chariot_n draw_v with_o lion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o earth_n support_v all_o tower_n and_o castle_n produce_v all_o herb_n and_o tree_n be_v the_o predominant_a element_n in_o compound_a body_n signify_v by_o the_o crown_n key_n and_o sceptre_n the_o motion_n of_o her_o chariot_n on_o four_o wheel_n signify_v the_o motion_n not_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o her_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n the_o lion_n and_o all_o earthly_a creature_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o terrestrial_a nature_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o ceres_n be_v paint_v and_o worship_v we_o have_v say_v already_o by_o proserpina_n they_o mean_v the_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v fruitful_a and_o cherish_v the_o seed_n cast_v into_o she_o for_o this_o cause_n she_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la from_o the_o many_o good_a thing_n she_o afford_v we_o and_o fauna_n à _fw-la favendo_fw-la from_o favour_v and_o cherish_v we_o pomona_n from_o the_o fruit_n and_o flora_n from_o the_o flower_n she_o produce_v and_o pale_n as_o she_o furnish_v fodder_n to_o the_o cattle_n therefore_o she_o be_v hold_v the_o goddess_n of_o shepherd_n and_o her_o feast_n palilia_n mythologist_n be_v keep_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n then_o be_v the_o cattle_n purify_v with_o sulphur_n rosemary_n sabin_n and_o bay_n and_o make_v to_o pass_v through_o flame_n of_o stubble_n and_o hay_n q._n what_o worship_n have_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n a._n he_o be_v call_v neptune_n worship_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o ancient_a man_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n hold_v his_o trident_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o embrace_v his_o wife_n amphithrite_v with_o the_o other_o between_o his_o leg_n be_v a_o dolphin_n his_o chariot_n draw_v with_o horse_n the_o sea_n be_v swift_a motion_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o dolphin_n and_o horse_n and_o its_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o water_n by_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n he_o be_v call_v consus_n from_o counsel_n to_o show_v that_o prince_n counsel_n shall_v be_v hide_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o the_o sea_n be_v he_o be_v call_v neptunus_n à _fw-la nubendo_fw-la from_o cover_v the_o earth_n nereus_n and_o his_o wife_n thetis_n be_v sea_n deity_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o with_o neptune_n so_o be_v oceanus_n who_o chariot_n be_v draw_v by_o four_o whale_n proteus_n be_v also_o the_o same_o though_o those_o be_v hold_v by_o most_o to_o be_v different_a god_n yet_o in_o effect_n all_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n so_o be_v the_o triton_n and_o nereid_n though_o these_o with_o the_o sirenes_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v monstrous_a fish_n the_o triton_n be_v count_v neptune_n trumpeter_n to_o show_v the_o noise_n and_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n old_a glaucus_n be_v also_o the_o same_o sea-god_n with_o the_o rest_n poetico_fw-la who_o be_v describe_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o old_a man_n with_o long_a hair_n and_o beard_n drop_v with_o water_n his_o breast_n beset_v with_o sea-oar_n and_o below_o the_o navel_n like_o a_o fish_n q._n what_o worship_n and_o name_n do_v they_o give_v to_o death_n a._n death_n be_v hold_v a_o deity_n worship_v and_o worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pluto_n or_o plutus_n sit_v in_o a_o dark_a throne_n with_o a_o black_a ebony_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n a_o rod_n in_o one_o hand_n to_o drive_v together_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o key_n in_o the_o other_o to_o lock_v they_o in_o at_o his_o foot_n be_v place_v the_o three-headed-dog_n cerberus_n all_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o cypress-tree_n stand_v always_o by_o he_o he_o be_v call_v from_o gather_v or_o drive_v people_n together_o death_n be_v the_o great_a king_n of_o darkness_n who_o drive_v all_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o fool_n king_n and_o beggar_n into_o one_o place_n omnes_fw-la eodem_fw-la cogimur_fw-la death_n be_v call_v cerberus_n that_o be_v a_o devourer_n of_o flesh_n for_o it_o consume_v all_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o black_a dog_n as_o seneca_n call_v he_o which_o be_v still_o bark_v at_o and_o bite_v of_o mortal_n he_o be_v call_v bellua_fw-la centiceps_fw-la by_o horace_n the-hundreth_a head_a beast_n for_o death_n have_v a_o hundred_o way_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o death_n be_v express_v by_o charon_n to_o some_o by_o acheron_n to_o other_o for_o to_o good_a man_n who_o depart_v hence_o with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n poetic_a death_n be_v comfortable_a but_o to_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n do_v torment_n death_n be_v terrible_a and_o comfortless_a express_v by_o the_o word_n acheron_n q._n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o greece_n a._n none_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n till_o they_o be_v first_o purify_v sacrifice_a neither_o must_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n till_o it_o be_v also_o instrate_v or_o purify_v with_o meal_n and_o holy_a water_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o stander_n by_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o this_o water_n after_o a_o firebrand_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v quench_v in_o it_o and_o then_o some_o holy_a flower_n or_o meal_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o this_o do_v the_o priest_n pray_v than_o the_o victim_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o head_n upward_o if_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o superior_a god_n but_o if_o to_o the_o inferior_a with_o its_o head_n downward_o the_o fat_a heart_n spleen_n and_o liver_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v eat_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n in_o gormandise_v and_o drunkenness_n when_o the_o greek_n sacrifice_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o lares_fw-la they_o leave_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n hence_o lari_n sacrificare_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o poor_a sort_n offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v meat_n or_o cake_n the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a molâ—_n which_o by_o the_o rich_a sort_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o oil_n these_o frugal_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v by_o pindarus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplicate_a sacrifice_n intimate_v that_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n in_o these_o mean_a sacrifice_n than_o many_o time_n in_o those_o that_o be_v more_o costly_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n god_n require_v they_o use_v to_o try_v if_o their_o victim_n will_v prove_v acceptable_a to_o their_o god_n by_o put_v the_o cake_n on_o the_o head_n between_o the_o horn_n which_o be_v in_o solemn_a feast_n gild_v if_o the_o beast_n stand_v quiet_a it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v reject_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n vesta_n be_v first_o invocate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o custom_n also_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o god_n in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o hero_n or_o demigod_n the_o greek_n do_v not_o as_o the_o roman_n grind_v the_o corn_n which_o they_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o victim_n but_o lay_v it_o on_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suide_n to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a feed_n before_o the_o grind_n of_o corn_n be_v invent_v this_o whole_a corn_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v wont_n also_o after_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_n to_o burn_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o besprinkle_v it_o with_o wine_n as_o homer_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o after_o drink_v and_o feast_v the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o nothing_o divulge_v what_o be_v then_o speak_v this_o be_v also_o do_v in_o honour_n of_o mercury_n the_o god_n of_o eloquence_n and_o of_o sleep_n for_o about_o sleep_a time_n the_o tongue_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o grecian_a priest_n use_v to_o dance_v or_o run_v about_o their_o altar_n begin_v first_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o show_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o zodiac_n which_o be_v from_o the_o west_n call_v by_o astronomer_n the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o world_n then_o they_o dance_v beginning_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o sphere_n which_o be_v from_o east_n to_o west_n their_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v call_v impure_a but_o frankincense_n mirth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v name_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pure_a offering_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o victim_n be_v call_v theothyta_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a doctor_n idolothyra_n they_o that_o gather_v
change_v lot_n wife_n into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n into_o a_o beast_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o celestial_a body_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o air_n he_o can_v create_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o man_n transform_v into_o beast_n or_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a miracle_n as_o exceed_v the_o course_n and_o activity_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v these_o be_v not_o true_a miracle_n but_o satanical_a delusion_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v error_n wickedness_n and_o superstition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o true_a and_o divine_a miracle_n be_v to_o establish_v truth_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o bring_v down_o the_o moon_n of_o drive_v the_o star_n backward_o and_o such_o like_a impossibility_n believe_v among_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v conclude_v they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n of_o satan_n such_o be_v those_o wonder_n adscribe_v to_o simon_n magus_n of_o make_v image_n to_o walk_v of_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n of_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o sheep_n goat_n and_o serpent_n of_o raise_v soul_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a stuff_n all_o these_o be_v mere_a juggle_a trick_n and_o satanical_a deception_n q._n but_o why_o be_v we_o so_o afraid_a of_o satan_n stratagem_n see_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o illusion_n a._n this_o fear_n in_o we_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n proceed_v for_o adam_n sin_n bring_v fear_n both_o on_o himself_o and_o on_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v he_o confess_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v afraid_a and_o so_o we_o his_o child_n do_v often_o time_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v afraid_a sometime_o at_o our_o own_o shadow_n or_o at_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n partly_o this_o fear_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n reprove_v in_o his_o apostle_n who_o when_o they_o see_v jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n time_n on_o the_o sea_n they_o be_v afraid_a think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n beside_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o satan_n against_o mankind_n his_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o affright_v and_o hurt_v we_o either_o in_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o estate_n that_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o fear_n in_o we_o last_o we_o be_v natural_o fearful_a in_o the_o dark_a because_o our_o imagination_n work_v upon_o itself_o have_v no_o outward_a object_n to_o divert_v it_o hence_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o night_n to_o hurt_v or_o to_o delude_v we_o thus_o he_o affright_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o our_o house_n with_o strange_a apparition_n motion_n and_o sound_n whence_o some_o house_n have_v blind_v say_v to_o be_v haunt_v with_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o night_n he_o affright_v traveller_n with_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o jack_n in_o the_o candle_n as_o we_o call_v it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a meteor_n yet_o satan_n can_v move_v it_o to_o and_o fro_o purposely_o to_o draw_v traveller_n into_o precipice_n or_o water_n so_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o affright_v mariner_n at_o sea_n by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o these_o fiery_a meteor_n which_o like_a candle_n or_o ball_n of_o fire_n run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n these_o be_v deify_v by_o the_o old_a pagan_n if_o one_o single_a flame_n appear_v they_o call_v it_o helena_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o ominons_n fign_n of_o destruction_n as_o she_o be_v to_o trâ—y_v if_o there_o be_v two_o they_o name_v they_o castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o place_v their_o statue_n in_o their_o ship_n as_o we_o read_v act._n 28._o and_o sea_n man_n use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o many_o strange_a sight_n and_o apparition_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ocean_n satan_n also_o use_v to_o affright_v man_n in_o church_n and_o church_n yard_n in_o the_o dark_a by_o represent_v to_o their_o fantasy_n the_o shape_n of_o dead_a man_n in_o their_o wind_a sheet_n in_o the_o night_n also_o strange_a voice_n and_o sound_n be_v hear_v near_o deep_a water_n or_o river_n which_o be_v take_v as_o presage_n of_o some_o short_o to_o be_v drown_v there_o the_o like_a i_o have_v hear_v myself_o and_o have_v find_v the_o event_n to_o fall_v out_o according_o for_o one_o day_n travel_v before_o day_n with_o some_o company_n near_o the_o river_n don_n by_o aberden_n we_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o voice_n call_v to_o we_o i_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v but_o be_v forbid_v by_o my_o company_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o be_v spirit_n which_o never_o be_v hear_v there_o but_o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o body_n which_o fall_v out_o too_o true_a for_o the_o next_o day_n a_o gallant_a gentleman_n be_v drown_v with_o his_o horse_n offer_v to_o swim_v over_o it_o be_v strange_a what_o plutarch_n write_v of_o the_o voice_n which_o from_o the_o shore_n call_v upon_o thamus_n the_o egyptian_a shipmaster_n who_o then_o have_v cast_v anchor_n at_o praxeae_fw-la tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a god_n pan_n be_v dead_a though_o the_o night_n mare_n which_o be_v call_v incubus_n and_o succubus_n be_v a_o natural_a disease_n as_o physician_n know_v yet_o satan_n have_v often_o time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o infirmity_n to_o abuse_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n in_o their_o sleep_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v his_o malice_n against_o mankind_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o fear_n which_o have_v wrought_v so_o powerful_o among_o the_o ignorant_a pagan_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o these_o evil_a spirit_n for_o their_o god_n be_v none_o other_o as_o porphyry_n she_o â—eth_v l._n 2._o the_o abstinen_n &_o l._n 2._o de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la for_o say_v he_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n delight_v in_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a speech_n exhort_v man_n to_o lust_n vice_n wickedness_n and_o flagitious_a action_n etc._n etc._n they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o supreme_a god_n delight_v in_o such_o impiety_n etc._n etc._n q_o since_o the_o stratagem_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n be_v so_o many_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n a._n our_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v assure_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pasâ—e_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n satan_n who_o have_v number_v the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o have_v satan_n in_o a_o chain_n so_o that_o without_o permission_n he_o can_v neither_o afflict_v job_n in_o his_o person_n child_n nor_o cattle_n nor_o dare_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n from_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o to_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n he_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v we_o orphan_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o hold_v so_o fast_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n his_o name_n be_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o he_o be_v among_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n therefore_o with_o david_n let_v we_o lie_v down_o and_o take_v our_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v make_v we_o to_o live_v in_o safety_n though_o we_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n let_v we_o fear_v no_o evil_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v move_v because_o he_o be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v our_o buckler_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v 3._o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n chief_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o satan_n as_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v
corrival_n have_v his_o temple_n within_o the_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o tutelar_a god_n q._n do_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n worship_v these_o god_n only_o a._n yes_o innumerable_a more_o or_o rather_o the_o same_o deity_n above_o name_v under_o other_o name_n for_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n aesculapius_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n pan_n etc._n etc._n be_v different_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a god_n worship_v among_o the_o geniles_n luna_n hecate_n diana_n juno_n lutina_fw-la venus_n ceres_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v the_o moon_n vesta_n ops_n cybele_n rhea_n ceres_n berecynthia_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la tellus_n pales_n flora_n fauna_n bona_fw-la dea_fw-la proserpina_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v thence_o neptune_n nereus_n glaucus_n proteus_n triton_n consus_n oceanus_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o sea_n pluto_n plutus_n proserpina_n charon_n cerberus_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o different_a name_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infernal_a deity_n and_o as_o the_o same_o god_n have_v different_a name_n so_o he_o have_v different_a sort_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beardless_a youth_n with_o yellow_a hair_n carry_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o cythron_n in_o the_o other_o arrows_z and_o his_o bow_n as_o sol_n he_o be_v honour_v in_o a_o flame_a ship_n full_a of_o rich_a wate_n carry_v about_o the_o world_n by_o which_o light_n be_v impart_v to_o all_o as_o phoebus_n he_o be_v adore_v in_o a_o golden_a chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n swift_a and_o fiery_a in_o one_o hand_n he_o hold_v a_o glitering_a target_n in_o the_o other_o a_o burn_a torch_n on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n beset_v with_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n as_o aesculopius_fw-la he_o be_v set_v forth_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o grave_a man_n with_o a_o long_a beard_n crown_v with_o bay_n hold_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o knobbed_a staff_n and_o with_o the_o other_o learning_n on_o a_o serpent_n head_n sometime_o he_o be_v describe_v with_o two_o cock_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o certain_a frutis_fw-la and_o herb_n in_o his_o lap_n by_o which_o the_o property_n of_o physician_n be_v represent_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o great_a physician_n as_o jupiter_n he_o be_v worship_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o other_o by_o which_o be_v express_v his_o power_n and_o dominion_n as_o bacchus_n of_o libre_fw-la he_o be_v set_v out_o like_o a_o naked_a youth_n with_o horn_n in_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o ivy_n and_o sometime_o of_o fig_n leave_v with_o the_o thyrsus_n or_o vine_n spear_n in_o his_o hand_n sit_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o tiger_n and_o panther_n which_o may_v signify_v both_o the_o power_n influence_n and_o rage_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o hercules_n they_o honour_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o lion_n skin_n crown_v with_o poplar_n leave_v and_o the_o club_n in_o his_o hand_n knock_v down_o the_o hydra_n we_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o in_o mystagog_n poetic_a and_o that_o the_o sun_n course_n through_o the_o twelve_o sign_n be_v adumbrate_v by_o hercules_n his_o twelve_o labour_n as_o mars_n he_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o helmet_n on_o his_o head_n a_o spear_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o the_o other_o as_o mercury_n he_o be_v worship_v like_o a_o young_a man_n on_o a_o square_a stone_n have_v wing_n on_o his_o head_n and_o on_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n kill_v many_o eye_a argus_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sun_n perpetual_a vigour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o youth_n the_o wing_n show_v his_o swiftness_n the_o square_a stone_n the_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o four_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n his_o kill_n of_o argus_n show_v the_o confound_a of_o the_o star_n light_n by_o the_o sun_n presence_n as_o pan_n he_o be_v express_v and_o adore_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o satire_n with_o a_o red_a face_n long_a beard_n horns_z on_o his_o head_n a_o spot_a skin_n about_o he_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o pipe_n poetice_fw-la in_o the_o other_o a_o shepherd_n staff_n his_o beard_n and_o horn_n signify_v his_o beam_n his_o speckled_a skin_n the_o heaven_n speckle_v with_o star_n the_o pipe_n the_o harmony_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o the_o staff_n his_o power_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o subject_n q._n under_o what_o name_n and_o shape_n do_v they_o worship_v the_o moon_n a._n worship_v as_o hecate_n she_o be_v worship_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o monster_n with_o three_o head_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v the_o moon_n threesold_a form_n she_o assume_v according_a to_o her_o access_n and_o recess_n to_o and_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o luna_n at_o her_o first_o appearance_n she_o be_v honour_v with_o white_a and_o golden_a garment_n and_o a_o burn_a torch_n to_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o light_n when_o she_o be_v halse_a full_a with_o a_o basket_n of_o fruit_n to_o show_v how_o the_o fruit_n fill_v and_o grow_v with_o she_o but_o when_o she_o be_v at_o full_a with_o a_o dark_a colour_a garment_n to_o signify_v the_o decrease_a of_o her_o light_n as_o diana_n she_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o torch_n flame_v in_o one_o hand_n two_o snake_n in_o the_o other_o a_o bow_n and_o arrow_n on_o her_o shoulder_n sit_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o white_a deer_n all_o which_o signify_v partly_o her_o light_n and_o partly_o her_o motion_n her_o light_n be_v a_o help_n to_o hunter_n therefore_o she_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o hunter_n as_o juno_n she_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o queen_n sit_v in_o a_o chariot_n of_o brass_n silver_n and_o gold_n which_o signify_v both_o her_o light_n beauty_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o night_n as_o lucina_n she_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o herb_n dictamnus_n or_o dittany_n which_o be_v good_a for_o woman_n in_o labour_n and_o a_o burn_a torch_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o hot_a fit_n and_o sharp_a pain_n of_o child-bearing_a woman_n upon_o which_o the_o moon_n have_v great_a power_n as_o venus_n she_o be_v resemble_v by_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n naked_a crown_v with_o rose_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v the_o light_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o she_o arise_v as_o ceres_n she_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o matron_n with_o a_o sheaff_n of_o corn_n on_o her_o head_n and_o a_o lamp_n in_o her_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o from_o she_o proceed_v both_o light_n and_o plenty_n q._n what_o name_n and_o worship_n do_v they_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n a._n they_o be_v call_v vesta_n worship_v and_o under_o that_o name_n worship_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o virgin_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o crown_v with_o white_a garland_n who_o temple_n be_v build_v round_o and_o in_o it_o a_o perpetual_a fire_n keep_v by_o the_o nun_n of_o vesta_n these_o two_o element_n be_v join_v together_o because_o fire_n be_v beget_v both_o in_o and_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o virgin_n habit_n signify_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o fire_n her_o sit_v the_o immobility_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o white_a garland_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n or_o firmament_n compass_v the_o earth_n and_o fire_n the_o roundness_n of_o the_o temple_n show_v the_o rotundity_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n also_o be_v call_v rhea_n ceres_n berecynthia_n magna_fw-la mater_fw-la cybele_n ops_n etc._n etc._n she_o be_v call_v vesta_n à _fw-fr vestiendâ—_n because_o she_o be_v clothe_v with_o herb_n grass_n and_o tree_n rhea_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o flow_v because_o water_n be_v still_o flow_v in_o and_o upon_o she_o ceres_n or_o geres_n from_o corn_n bear_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n berecynthia_n from_o the_o hill_n berecynthus_n in_o phrygia_n where_o she_o be_v worship_v the_o great_a mother_n because_o she_o general_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v all_o earthly_a creature_n cybele_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cube_n to_o show_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o earth_n ops_n from_o the_o help_n we_o have_v by_o she_o proserpirâ—_n à _fw-la serpendo_fw-la from_o the_o creep_a thing_n within_o she_o and_o from_o the_o herb_n which_o creep_v out_o of_o she_o tellus_n from_o terra_fw-la the_o earth_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n with_o tower_n on_o her_o head_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sceptre_n in_o the_o other_o a_o key_n clothe_v in_o a_o garment_n embroider_v with_o herb_n flower_n and_o tree_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o
many_o year_n in_o learning_n by_o heart_n their_o precept_n in_o verse_n they_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n they_o read_v philosophy_n to_o their_o scholar_n it_o be_v think_v by_o some_o that_o diana_n temple_n stand_v where_o st_n paul_n church_n in_o london_n stand_v now_o and_o minerva_n have_v her_o temple_n at_o bath_n and_o apollo_n in_o scotland_n near_o dalkeith_n other_o the_o saxon_n worship_v the_o seven_o planet_n among_o which_o thor_n the_o same_o with_o jupiter_n be_v chief_a from_o he_o thursday_n be_v denominate_v next_o be_v wodan_n or_o mars_n wednesday_n be_v so_o call_v from_o he_o ferd_n or_o frico_fw-la be_v venus_n to_o who_o friday_n be_v dedicate_v as_o tuesday_n to_o tuisco_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o german_a nation_n q._n under_o what_o shape_n and_o form_n do_v the_o old_a saxon_n worship_v their_o god_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o half_a a_o naked_a man_n set_v upon_o a_o pillar_n form_n who_o head_n and_o face_n be_v all_o beset_v with_o fiery_a ray_n hold_v on_o his_o breast_n a_o flame_a wheel_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v the_o sun_n heat_n light_n and_o motion_n they_o worship_v the_o moon_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o short_a coat_n and_o a_o hood_n with_o long_a ear_n with_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o moon_n before_o her_o breast_n they_o give_v she_o also_o pike_a shoe_n verstegan_n can_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o habit_n but_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o if_o i_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o conjecture_v they_o give_v she_o a_o short_a coat_n to_o show_v the_o swiftness_n of_o her_o â—_z for_o a_o long_a coat_n signify_v a_o slow_a motion_n therefore_o they_o paint_a saturn_n who_o motion_n be_v the_o slow_a of_o all_o the_o planet_n with_o a_o long_a coat_n the_o hood_n or_o chapron_n with_o long_a ear_n be_v to_o represent_v her_o horn_n or_o else_o to_o show_v that_o sound_n be_v hear_v a_o far_o off_o in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o dominion_n her_o pike_a shoe_n also_o may_v resemble_v her_o horn_n tuisco_n their_o three_o idol_n be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o skin_n of_o some_o wild_a beast_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a of_o that_o nation_n from_o who_o the_o german_n call_v themselves_o tuytshen_n or_o as_o the_o fleming_n pronunce_v it_o duytshen_v as_o verstegan_n observe_v but_o i_o think_v that_o under_o this_o name_n they_o worship_v mars_n for_o as_o tacitus_n write_v mars_n be_v one_o of_o the_o german_a god_n his_o hairy_a garment_n do_v show_v the_o fierce_a and_o truculent_a disposition_n of_o that_o warlike_a god_n beside_o that_o hairy_a sylvanus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o mars_n his_o sceptre_n may_v signify_v the_o power_n and_o command_v which_o soldier_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a by_o this_o idol_n they_o mean_v mercury_n for_o next_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n he_o be_v as_o tacitus_n say_v the_o german_n chief_a god_n his_o sceptre_n and_o hairy_a garment_n may_v signify_v the_o power_n and_o command_v that_o eloquence_n and_o music_n have_v over_o the_o most_o brutish_a nature_n and_o of_o these_o two_o faculty_n mercury_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o roman_n next_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n honour_v mars_n the_o patron_n of_o their_o city_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o dedicate_v to_o he_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o the_o german_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n dedicate_v to_o mercury_n their_o chief_a founder_n and_o patron_n the_o same_o day_n which_o from_o his_o name_n tuisco_n be_v call_v tuesday_n yet_o retain_v among_o we_o their_o four_o idol_n be_v woden_n from_o who_o wednesday_n be_v so_o call_v he_o be_v the_o german_n mars_n and_o be_v call_v woden_n from_o be_v wood_n or_o mad_a intimate_v hereby_o the_o firercenesse_n of_o soldier_n and_o fury_n of_o warr._n he_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o complete_a armour_n their_o five_o idol_n be_v thor_n which_o be_v their_o jupiter_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o air_n and_o commander_n of_o wind_n rain_n and_o thunder_n they_o paint_v he_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n encompass_v with_o twelve_o star_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o star_n from_o he_o thursday_n be_v name_v as_o among_o the_o roman_n dies_fw-la jovis_fw-la from_o jupiter_n their_o six_o idol_n be_v friga_n from_o she_o our_o friday_n be_v denominate_v and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o venus_n among_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v paint_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o man_n in_o arm_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o bow_n in_o the_o other_o so_o among_o the_o roman_n she_o be_v venus_n armnata_fw-la and_o barbata_n arm_v and_o beard_a she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a and_o by_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o by_o virgil_n deus_n descendo_fw-la ac_fw-la ducente_fw-la deo_fw-la flammam_fw-la inter_fw-la et_fw-la host_n their_o seven_o idol_n be_v seat_a whence_o come_v the_o â—ame_n saturday_n dedicate_v to_o he_o verstegan_n will_v not_o have_v this_o seat_a to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saturn_n because_o he_o be_v other-way_n call_v crodo_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o most_o of_o the_o god_n have_v different_a name_n the_o sun_n be_v call_v apollo_n and_o phoebus_n the_o moon_n diana_n lucina_n proserpina_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n be_v call_v pallas_n and_o minerva_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o then_o this_o idol_n be_v saturn_n as_o his_o picture_n show_v for_o he_o be_v set_v out_o like_o a_o old_a man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v paint_v among_o the_o roman_n the_o wheel_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n signify_v the_o revolution_n of_o time_n the_o pail_n of_o water_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n wherein_o be_v flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o the_o perch_n under_o his_o foot_n do_v show_v the_o dominion_n time_n have_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o in_o contain_v for_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o time_n and_o change_n his_o long_a coat_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v signify_v the_o slowness_n of_o satur_n motion_n which_o be_v not_o finish_v but_o in_o 30_o year_n other_o idol_n they_o worship_v but_o of_o less_o note_n of_o which_o see_v verstegan_n q_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n a._n the_o dane_n and_o swede_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v religion_n they_o call_v upon_o thor_n or_o jupiter_n when_o the_o pestilence_n be_v among_o they_o because_o he_o â—uleth_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n they_o call_v upon_o wooden_a or_o mars_n in_o their_o marriage_n they_o invocate_v frico_fw-la or_o venus_n they_o have_v also_o their_o hero_n or_o demigod_n they_o use_v to_o kill_v nine_o male_n of_o each_o kind_n of_o sensitive_a creature_n and_o to_o pacify_v their_o god_n with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o then_o to_o hang_v up_o their_o body_n in_o the_o grove_n next_o the_o temple_n call_v vbsola_n in_o some_o part_n of_o saxony_n they_o worship_v saturn_n under_o the_o name_n of_o crodo_n like_o a_o old_a man_n stand_v on_o a_o fish_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o wheel_n and_o a_o pitcher_n venus_n they_o worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o naked_a woman_n stand_v in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v with_o two_o swan_n and_o two_o dove_n on_o her_o head_n she_o wear_v a_o garland_n of_o myrtle_n in_o her_o right_a hand_n she_o have_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o three_o orange_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n proceed_v a_o burn_a tapâ—r_n the_o three_o grace_n naked_a with_o fruit_n in_o their_o hand_n wait_v on_o she_o in_o westphalia_n they_o worship_v a_o idol_n all_o in_o armour_n hold_v a_o banner_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o a_o rose_n and_o in_o the_o leave_v a_o pair_n of_o scales_n on_o his_o breast_n be_v carve_v a_o bear_n on_o his_o helmet_n a_o lion_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o idol_n they_o understand_v mars_n the_o rugian_o near_o the_o baltic_a sea_n worship_v mars_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o monster_n with_o seven_o face_n and_o seven_o sword_n hang_v by_o his_o side_n in_o their_o scabbard_n he_o hold_v the_o eight_o sword_n naked_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o rugian_o as_o also_o the_o bohemian_n worship_v a_o idol_n with_o four_o head_n two_o of_o they_o
than_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n 22._o he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n with_o which_o his_o book_n be_v fraught_v we_o may_v see_v that_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o brain_n purge_v with_o hellebor_n rather_o than_o his_o crazy_a opinion_n refuse_v by_o argument_n or_o scripture_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v perceive_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n the_o lamentable_a fruit_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o two_o much_o liberty_n in_o religion_n these_o impious_a opinion_n be_v in_o his_o print_a pamphlet_n late_o publish_v one_o richard_n coppiâ—_n hold_v some_o of_o the_o before_o recite_v opinion_n &_o withal_o late_o before_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n in_o a_o usurp_a pulpit_n assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o woman_n preach_n for_o such_o ranter_n a_o pillory_n be_v more_o fit_a than_o a_o pulpit_n q._n 12._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v late_o broach_v by_o john_n reeve_n and_o lodowick_n muggleton_n an._n these_o two_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v the_o two_o last_o witness_n opinion_n and_o prophet_n of_o christ_n send_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o seal_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a that_o one_o john_n robin_n be_v the_o last_o great_a antichrist_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o thessalonian_n because_o he_o show_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o only_a god_n in_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o adam_n and_o melchisedeth_n and_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o say_v the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v adam_n that_o be_v himself_z abel_n that_o be_v his_o son_n jesus_n and_o caiâ—_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n many_o such_o blasphemy_n they_o ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n of_o steel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o jesus_n and_o enemy_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o two_o uncreated_a substance_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v eternal_o resident_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n that_o death_n be_v from_o eternity_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o serpent_n enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o eve_n and_o there_o die_v but_o quicken_v in_o she_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o without_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o what_o dwell_v within_o they_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n speak_v of_o so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v man_n spirit_n of_o unclean_a reason_n and_o curse_a imagination_n that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o in_o time_n his_o spiritual_a body_n bring_v forth_o a_o natural_a body_n that_o if_o the_o very_a godhead_n have_v not_o die_v that_o be_v say_v they_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n have_v not_o die_v all_o man_n have_v perish_v eternal_o that_o moses_n and_o eliah_n be_v angel_n and_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n that_o eliah_n be_v make_v protector_n of_o god_n when_o god_n become_v a_o child_n and_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o those_o great_a revelation_n of_o his_o former_a glory_n which_o he_o possess_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v eliah_n who_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v they_o say_v also_o that_o all_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o world_n whether_o prophetical_a or_o ministerial_a with_o all_o the_o worship_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v all_o a_o lie_n and_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n again_o they_o declare_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o witness_n on_o earth_n water_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n by_o blood_n the_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o last_o age_n who_o ministry_n be_v invisible_a and_o spiritual_a cut_v off_o all_o formal_a worship_v of_o a_o invisible_a spiritual_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n that_o confess_v a_o invisible_a god_n but_o they_o preach_v a_o god_n of_o three_o person_n that_o be_v a_o monster_n instead_o of_o one_o true_a personal_a god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o distinct_a body_n or_o person_n again_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o set_v up_o any_o visible_a form_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v both_o mortal_a both_o beget_v together_o and_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o walk_v and_o work_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o dies_z for_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o natural_a fire_n of_o reason_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o holy_a man_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o die_v shall_v not_o appear_v again_o any_o more_o but_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v glorify_v they_o be_v absolute_o of_o the_o very_a same_o glorious_a nature_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o body_n as_o god_n be_v and_o that_o believe_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o transcendent_a spiritual_a treatise_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v full_a of_o transcendent_a nonsense_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o here_o they_o lay_v their_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o christianity_n in_o give_v a_o new_a father_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o call_v the_o bless_a trinity_n a_o monster_n in_o deny_v the_o creation_n whilst_o they_o make_v earth_n and_o water_n eternal_a in_o make_v angel_n and_o man_n soul_n mortal_a in_o make_v weak_a man_n god_n protector_n and_o author_n of_o that_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o deny_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n corporeal_a in_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o transform_a man_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o this_o and_o other_o wicked_a tenet_n permit_v and_o countenance_v among_o we_o at_o this_o time_n we_o see_v what_o christian_a religion_n be_v come_v to_o in_o this_o land_n so_o famous_a heretofore_o for_o piety_n and_o zeal_n we_o receive_v christianity_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o nation_n in_o europe_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n paul_n or_o simon_n zelâ—tes_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n i_o know_v not_o but_o all_o agree_v we_o receive_v it_o very_o early_o and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o nation_n more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o advancement_n thereof_o as_o our_o goodly_a temple_n monastery_n hospital_n college_n and_o school_n can_v witness_v but_o alas_o now_o quantum_fw-la mutamur_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la angligenis_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v among_o we_o but_o the_o bare_a skeleton_n of_o religion_n the_o vital_a substance_n thereof_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n worse_o than_o any_o sarcophagus_n i_o may_v here_o with_o jeremiah_n complain_v that_o from_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n all_o her_o beauty_n be_v depart_v her_o prince_n be_v become_v like_o heart_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v so_o dim_a and_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaker_n an._n these_o fanatical_a spirit_n be_v call_v quaker_n opinion_n because_o they_o use_v to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o prophesy_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n of_o old_a non_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la colour_n unus_fw-la non_fw-la compta_fw-la mansere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la pectus_fw-la anhelum_fw-la &_o rabie_fw-la fera_fw-fr corda_fw-la tument_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n
creature_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o venery_n because_o the_o sun_n infuse_v then_o a_o moderate_a heat_n into_o the_o body_n vere_n magis_fw-la quia_fw-la veer_fw-la calor_fw-la â—edit_fw-la ossibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o venereal_a desire_n be_v by_o the_o poet_n call_v urania_n and_o olympia_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o heaven_n namely_o from_o the_o sun_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o show_v that_o by_o venus_n they_o mean_v the_o sun_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n they_o speak_v of_o she_o in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n so_o do_v virgil_n aen._n 2._o descendo_fw-la ac_fw-la ducente_fw-la deo_fw-la flammam_fw-la inter_fw-la &_o host_n they_o paint_v she_o with_o a_o beard_n hence_o venn_n barbata_fw-la to_o show_v the_o sunne-beam_n they_o give_v she_o the_o epithet_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o call_v her_o golden_a venus_n so_o do_v virgil_n aen._n 10._o venus_n aurea_fw-la and_o by_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o eastern_a people_n she_o be_v call_v baaâ—eth_n shammajim_v the_o ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phosphorus_n or_o lucifer_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o venus_n or_o the_o moon_n borrow_v so_o what_o orpheus_n in_o hymnis_fw-la speak_v of_o venus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thou_o procreate_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o fruitful_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o depth_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fair_a haired_a to_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o sunne-beam_n and_o euripides_n in_o phoeniss_n give_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a circle_a light_n by_o cupid_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o sun_n who_o be_v paint_v young_a with_o wing_n crown_v with_o rose_n and_o naked_a to_o show_v the_o eternity_n swiftness_n colour_n and_o native_a beauty_n of_o that_o great_a luminary_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o love_n in_o that_o by_o his_o heat_n he_o excite_v love_n in_o all_o live_a creature_n sun_n as_o be_v already_o say_v by_o luna_n or_o the_o moon_n they_o understand_v the_o sun_n for_o though_o these_o be_v two_o different_a planet_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v but_o one_o luminary_n for_o the_o moon_n have_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o she_o be_v call_v sometime_o the_o sister_n sometime_o the_o daughter_n of_o phoebus_n she_o be_v paint_v with_o a_o torch_n and_o arrow_n and_o with_o wing_n to_o signify_v her_o motion_n and_o that_o her_o light_n and_o operation_n be_v original_o from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o hawk_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n because_o of_o her_o high_a fly_v and_o quick_a fight_n so_o the_o moon_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o white_a skin_a man_n with_o a_o hawk_n head_n for_o her_o whiteness_n be_v not_o from_o herself_o but_o from_o the_o hawk_n head_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n property_n they_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v both_o male_a &_o female_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o act_v the_o moon_n in_o suffer_v she_o receive_v her_o light_n and_o power_n from_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o she_o be_v passive_a she_o impart_v this_o light_n and_o power_n to_o the_o inferior_a world_n in_o this_o she_o be_v active_a she_o be_v call_v lucina_n also_o from_o this_o borrow_a light_n and_o diana_n from_o the_o divine_a quality_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n diana_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o phoebus_n and_o juno_n from_o help_v she_o be_v paint_v with_o beam_n about_o her_o face_n sit_v upon_o lion_n with_o a_o sceptre_n in_o her_o hand_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o dominion_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o rain_n bow_n to_o attend_v upon_o juno_n they_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o rainbow_n therefore_o by_o juno_n they_o mean_v the_o sun_n so_o when_o they_o make_v vulcan_n the_o son_n of_o juno_n they_o understand_v the_o sun_n for_o he_o by_o his_o heat_n cause_v fire_n and_o not_o the_o moon_n and_o so_o mars_n the_o god_n of_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v juno_n son_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o inflame_v man_n blood_n and_o not_o the_o moon_n they_o express_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n over_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o water_n by_o the_o name_n of_o neptune_n nâ—râ—us_n glaucus_n triton_n and_o other_o sea_n deity_n when_o they_o will_v express_v his_o operation_n on_o the_o earth_n they_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o vesta_n â—ybele_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la &c_n &c_n when_o they_o will_v show_v his_o power_n under_o the_o earth_n than_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o orcus_n pluto_n sun_n proserpina_n charon_n cerberus_n etc._n etc._n orcus_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o oath_n because_o they_o use_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o sun_n eâ—to_fw-la mî_fw-la sol_fw-la testis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o conscia_fw-la juno_n aen._n 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n aen._n 4._o sol_fw-la qui_fw-la terrarum_fw-la flammis_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la lustras_fw-la pluto_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wealth_n for_o all_o wealth_n both_o upon_o and_o within_o the_o earth_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o sun_n heat_n and_o influence_n when_o he_o be_v under_o our_o hemisphere_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v say_v to_o ravish_v proserpina_n sun_n that_o be_v the_o seminal_a virtue_n of_o vegetable_n which_o in_o the_o winter_n and_o the_o sun_n absence_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o influence_n upon_o the_o corn_n and_o other_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earrh_n and_o cause_v they_o proserpere_fw-la to_o creep_v out_o thence_o be_v call_v proserpina_n charon_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n sun_n the_o sun_n be_v joyful_a to_o we_o by_o his_o presence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v phoebus_n or_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v also_o joyful_a to_o we_o by_o his_o absence_n and_o as_o he_o be_v charon_n under_o the_o earth_n for_o than_o he_o permit_v the_o air_n to_o receive_v refrigeration_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v refresh_v cerberus_n be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flesh_n eater_n sun_n for_o aâ—_n all_o flesh_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v all_o flesh_n consume_v by_o the_o same_o cerberus_n have_v three_o head_n to_o show_v that_o time_n which_o devour_v all_o thing_n have_v three_o head_n one_o present_a the_o other_o past_a and_o the_o three_o to_o come_v now_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o motion_n be_v the_o measurer_n of_o time_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v cerberus_n and_o so_o he_o be_v represent_v by_o saturn_n cut_v down_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o â—ickle_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v consume_v by_o time_n tempus_fw-la â—dax_fw-la rerum_fw-la tuque_fw-la invidiosa_fw-la vetustas_fw-la omne_fw-la dellruitis_fw-la by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v deity_n appear_v that_o the_o wise_a gentile_n do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o deity_n give_v he_o divers_a name_n from_o his_o divers_a effect_n and_o operation_n this_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sun_n as_o we_o have_v show_v who_o power_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_o and_o nothing_o as_o david_n say_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la say_v virgil_n ecl._n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o jupâ—ter_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o singâ—_n gâ—or_n 4._o that_o god_n run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n deum_fw-la namque_fw-la ire_n per_fw-la omnes_fw-la terrasque_fw-la tractusque_fw-la maris_fw-la coelumque_fw-la profundum_fw-la aen._n 6._o and_o in_o his_o divine_a poem_n he_o sing_v that_o this_o spirit_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o sun_n and_o so_o do_v solomon_n before_o he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o ecclesiastes_n cherish_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o that_o he_o diffuse_v himself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o produce_v man_n beast_n bird_n fish_n which_o he_o animate_v and_o foment_n principio_fw-la coelum_fw-la at_o terram_fw-la camposque_fw-la liquentes_fw-la luâ—entemque_fw-la gloâ—um_fw-la lâ—nae_fw-la titaniaque_fw-la astra_fw-la spiritus_fw-la intus_fw-la alit_fw-la totamque_fw-la infusa_fw-la per_fw-la artus_fw-la mens_fw-la agitat_fw-la molem_fw-la &_o magno_fw-la so_o corpore_fw-la â—iscet_fw-la ind_n hominum_fw-la pecudumque_fw-la genus_fw-la vitâ—que_fw-la 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la quae_fw-la marâ—â—reo_fw-la â—ert_fw-la monstra_fw-la sub_fw-la aequâ—re_a pâ—ntus_n igneuâ—_n est_fw-la ollis_fw-la vigour_n &_o â—oelestâ—_n origo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o see_v the_o gentile_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v every_o where_o why_o do_v they_o devise_v so_o many_o petty_a deity_n i_o answer_v this_o multiplication_n of_o deity_n be_v for_o
take_v it_o down_o while_o it_o be_v movable_a they_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o levy_n three_o son_n into_o the_o gershonite_n cohathites_n and_o merarites_n the_o first_o carry_v the_o hang_n and_o cover_n the_o second_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o three_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o wood-work_n in_o david_n time_n some_o be_v judge_n some_o treasurer_n some_o singer_n and_o some_o porter_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 26._o the_o singer_n and_o porter_n be_v divide_v into_o 24._o orderâ—_n 1_o chron._n 25._o &_o 26._o the_o elder_a levites_n be_v to_o oversee_v and_o teach_v the_o young_a who_o from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o life_n till_o the_o fifty_o do_v bear_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n under_o they_o be_v the_o gibeonite_n or_o nethinim_n who_o office_n be_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o hew_v wood_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o prophet_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a._n not_o only_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n prophet_n but_o those_o also_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n disputer_n wise_a man_n and_o rabbi_n from_o their_o greatness_n in_o knowledge_n which_o title_n the_o pharisee_n do_v appropriate_a to_o themselves_o their_o scholar_n be_v call_v child_n and_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o scribe_n be_v give_v to_o scrivener_n scribe_n and_o public_a notary_n these_o be_v call_v scribe_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 2._o 4._o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o do_v write_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v esdras_n esdr._n 7._o 6._o these_o be_v call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o call_v from_o separation_n pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sepaâ—â—rists_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o other_o people_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o diet_n apparel_n nor_o custom_n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n with_o the_o stoic_n and_o transammation_n with_o the_o pychagoreans_n hence_o they_o think_v that_o either_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o elias_n or_o of_o jeremy_n have_v animate_v christ_n body_n they_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o place_v most_o of_o their_o holiness_n in_o wash_v count_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n from_o their_o daily_a wash_n they_o be_v name_v hemero-baptists_n they_o always_o wash_v when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o market_n think_v themselves_o pollute_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o other_o people_n they_o be_v note_v mat._n 9_o 11._o for_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n and_o mark_v 7._o 4._o for_o their_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n and_o luke_n 18._o 12._o for_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o mat_n 23._o 5._o for_o their_o broad_a phylactery_n which_o be_v scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v or_o reserve_v for_o by_o these_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o their_o memory_n they_o be_v note_v also_o for_o their_o large_a border_n and_o fringe_n mat._n 23._o 5._o they_o wear_v their_o phylactery_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o left_a arm_n and_o hierom_n observe_v in_o matth._n 23._o that_o they_o use_v sharp_a thorn_n in_o their_o fringe_n that_o by_o the_o prick_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o commandment_n q._n what_o be_v the_o nazarite_n rechabite_v and_o essenes_n a._n the_o nazarite_n be_v votary_n numb_a 6._o so_o call_v from_o nazar_n to_o separate_v nazarites_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n from_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o the_o razor_n some_o be_v nazarites_n for_o their_o life_n as_o samson_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n other_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n thirty_o day_n as_o absolom_n who_o cut_v his_o hair_n the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o vow_n such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v paul_n act._n 21._o 24._o nazareth_n be_v a_o village_n in_o galilee_n where_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bread_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mat._n 2._o 23._o and_o his_o disciple_n nazarite_n act_n 24._o 5._o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a holy_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v no_o legal_a nazarite_n for_o he_o drink_v wine_n and_o go_v near_o the_o dead_a these_o heretic_n be_v also_o call_v nazarites_n who_o teach_v that_o with_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n rechabite_v acts._n 15._o 2._o of_o the_o rechabite_v so_o call_v from_o rechab_n their_o father_n we_o read_v jerem._n 35._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n these_o neither_o drink_a wine_n nor_o lowed_a seed_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n but_o like_o stranger_n live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o tent_n the_o essenes_n essenes_n so_o call_v from_o their_o skill_n in_o cure_v of_o disease_n for_o they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v pythagorean_n ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o fate_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o inanimate_a thing_n shun_v oath_n pleasure_n and_o wine_n content_v themselves_o with_o water_n only_o and_o mean_a apparel_n their_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o they_o they_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n more_o strict_o than_o other_o keep_v seven_o pentecosts_n every_o year_n to_o wit_n every_o seven_o week_n one_o and_o general_o they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n yet_o some_o do_v marry_v for_o procreation_n they_o be_v superstitious_a in_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o silence_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n chief_o at_o table_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n without_o four_o year_n probation_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o essenes_n contemplative_a only_a and_o live_v in_o garden_n or_o remote_a village_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o salt_n other_o be_v active_a and_o give_v themselves_o to_o manual_a labour_n these_o live_v in_o city_n and_o fare_v better_a and_o eat_v twice_o a_o day_n q._n what_o be_v the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n a._n the_o sadducee_n be_v so_o call_v either_o from_o isedek_n justice_n sadducee_n because_o they_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a just_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o from_o sadock_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n socheus_n these_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n pain_n or_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n and_o spirit_n fate_n likewise_o or_o destiny_n ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n freewill_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o samaritan_n hold_v with_o the_o sadducee_n samaritan_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o tradition_n to_o be_v admit_v yet_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o sadducee_n in_o acknowledgeing_a angel_n in_o worship_v only_o upon_o mount_n garizim_n whereas_o the_o sadducee_n worship_v also_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v fair_a correspondency_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n whereas_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n do_v so_o hate_n and_o abhor_v each_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commerce_n between_o they_o but_o do_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o of_o these_o jewish_a sect_n see_v jesephus_n philo_n drusius_n de_o trib_o sect._n munster_n sigonius_n buxtorsius_n and_o other_o q._n how_o do_v they_o ancient_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n a._n the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v our_o twelve_o that_o day_n they_o may_v not_o travel_v above_o twelve_o mile_n lest_o by_o come_v home_o too_o late_o they_o may_v want_v time_n for_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o which_o for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o feast_n and_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a week_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o must_v not_o travel_v above_o two_o thousand_o pace_n or_o cubit_n for_o so_o far_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o camp_n they_o be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o sabbath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v that_o day_n and_o so_o suffer_v jerusalem_n
the_o jew_n eight_o day_n together_o the_o two_o first_o and_o two_o last_o be_v solemn_o keep_v the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a festival_n they_o first_o repair_v to_o their_o synagogue_n then_o after_o some_o pray_v and_o sing_v they_o run_v home_o to_o their_o tent_n but_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o all_o night_n as_o their_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o use_v to_o take_v in_o one_o hand_n bough_n of_o palm_n olive_n and_o willow_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o pomecitron_n then_o they_o bless_v god_n and_o shake_v the_o bough_n towards_o the_o four_o cardinal_a point_n of_o heaven_n then_o have_v place_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o pulpit_n they_o go_v round_o about_o it_o seven_o time_n in_o seven_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n encompass_v seven_o time_n then_o have_v shake_v the_o branch_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o pray_v against_o christian_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o september_n in_o which_o month_n they_o believe_v shall_v be_v fight_v the_o great_a battle_n between_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o which_o gog_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o jew_n restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n about_o night_n they_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o moon_n light_n believe_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o moon_n who_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v that_o year_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v the_o computation_n of_o their_o year_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o branch_n towards_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o great_a monarchy_n to_o wit_n the_o assyrian_a persian_a grecian_a and_o roman_a they_o make_v great_a use_n of_o citron_n in_o this_o feast_n for_o they_o send_v sixteen_o man_n every_o year_n into_o spain_n to_o bring_v with_o they_o as_o many_o of_o these_o as_o they_o can_v for_o by_o the_o citron_n they_o say_v be_v represent_v just_a man_n who_o be_v as_o full_a of_o good_a their_o work_n as_o this_o fruit_n be_v full_a of_o seed_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v their_o new_a moon_n a._n their_o new_a moon_n be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n with_o they_o moon_n for_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o eat_v drink_v and_o game_n the_o day_n before_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o use_v to_o fast_o when_o they_o first_o see_v she_o they_o utter_v a_o benediction_n and_o leap_v three_o time_n towards_o she_o wish_v that_o their_o enemy_n may_v come_v no_o near_o to_o hurt_v they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o come_v near_o and_o hurt_v she_o the_o woman_n have_v more_o right_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n holy_a than_o the_o man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o earring_n and_o jewel_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n but_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o give_v a_o ridiculous_a reason_n why_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v every_o new_a moon_n because_o say_v they_o the_o moon_n murmur_v against_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o take_v her_o light_n from_o she_o and_o appoint_v sacrifice_n to_o expiare_fw-la her_o crime_n q._n why_o do_v the_o jew_n fast_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n a._n because_o they_o hold_v the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o september_n august_n therefore_o they_o make_v that_o month_n the_o beginning_n of_o their_o year_n and_o believe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n god_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o fast_o and_o pray_v divers_a day_n before_o and_o baptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n and_o river_n and_o where_o these_o be_v want_v they_o make_v pit_n which_o they_o fill_v with_o water_n in_o these_o they_o dip_v themselves_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n think_v this_o a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n they_o frequent_v their_o synagogue_n and_o church_n yard_n desire_v god_n to_o pardon_v they_o for_o the_o good_a jew_n sake_n who_o be_v bury_v there_o and_o in_o the_o same_o they_o distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o some_o place_n there_o they_o cause_v ram_n horn_n to_o be_v sound_v when_o they_o go_v to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o put_v the_o great_a terror_n in_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n their_o fast_a ceremony_n be_v end_v they_o shave_v and_o bathe_v themselves_o and_o begin_v their_o year_n with_o much_o mirth_n and_o jovialty_n q._n what_o solemnity_n use_v they_o in_o begin_v their_o new_a year_n a._n because_o they_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n year_n leu._n 23._o 24._o to_o keep_v holy_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n therefore_o they_o begin_v their_o civil_a year_n from_o that_o day_n which_o after_o evening_n peayer_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o initiate_v with_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n wish_v to_o each_o other_o a_o good_a year_n the_o young_a sort_n repair_v to_o the_o chief_a rabbi_n for_o his_o blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v return_v home_o they_o fall_v to_o eat_v drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o table_n be_v set_v down_o a_o ram_n head_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o ram_n which_o on_o this_o day_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o isaac_n stead_n and_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n of_o christian_n they_o feed_v that_o night_n plentiful_o on_o fish_n and_o fruit_n to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fish_n do_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o help_n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v pluck_v off_o from_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v betimes_o to_o their_o synagogue_n to_o sing_v and_o pray_v the_o law_n be_v take_v twice_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o some_o lesson_n read_v after_o which_o one_o sound_v a_o ram_n horn_n on_o the_o pulpit_n if_o he_o sound_v clear_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n if_o otherwise_o they_o hold_v it_o ominous_a and_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a year_n this_o horn-trumpet_n be_v also_o in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n delivery_n by_o the_o ram_n this_o day_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n they_o spend_v in_o good_a cheer_n and_o mirth_n after_o dinner_n they_o go_v to_o the_o water_n there_o to_o drown_v their_o sin_n if_o they_o see_v any_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n they_o shake_v their_o clothes_n that_o their_o sin_n fall_v upon_o those_o fish_n may_v be_v carry_v away_o by_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v by_o the_o scape-goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o night_n they_o feast_v again_o and_o so_o initiate_v the_o year_n with_o two_o day_n mirth_n q._n how_o do_v they_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o morning_n prayer_n a._n they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o jew_n from_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n prayer_n till_o pentecost_n shall_v rise_v before_o day_n because_o then_o the_o night_n be_v long_o but_o from_o pentecost_n till_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n they_o may_v rise_v after_o day_n their_o rise_n will_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o have_v weep_v in_o the_o night_n for_o with_o such_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n do_v weep_v they_o must_v let_v their_o tear_n fall_v down_o their_o cheek_n because_o than_o god_n be_v ready_a with_o his_o bottle_n to_o receive_v they_o these_o tear_n may_v serve_v they_o for_o good_a use_n because_o when_o at_o any_o time_n the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n send_v out_o edict_n to_o destroy_v the_o jew_n god_n be_v ready_a with_o these_o bottle_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o these_o write_n and_o to_o blotuot_fw-la the_o edict_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v receive_v no_o hurt_n thereby_o they_o hold_v the_o morning_n the_o best_a time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o david_n faith_n thou_o will_v heat_v my_o voice_n betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o say_v god_n command_v all_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v shut_v which_o be_v guard_v by_o certain_a angel_n who_o be_v silent_a till_o after_o midnight_n than_o a_o great_a noise_n be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n command_v the_o gate_n to_o be_v open_v this_o noise_n be_v hear_v by_o our_o cock_n here_o below_o who_o present_o upon_o this_o clap_n their_o wing_n and_o crow_n that_o man_n thereby_o may_v awake_v then_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o have_v leave_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o night_n while_o heaven_n gate_n be_v shut_v lose_v all_o power_n of_o do_v hurt_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n they_o must_v say_v this_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o rabbin_n
kill_v poisonable_a creature_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o these_o persian_a rite_n see_v herodotus_n athenaeus_n pausanias_n and_o other_o q_o what_o be_v the_o old_a scythian_a religion_n a._n they_o worship_v first_o of_o all_o vesta_n religion_n than_o jupiter_n apollo_n venus_n mars_n and_o hercules_n they_o have_v neither_o image_n altar_n nor_o temple_n for_o any_o of_o their_o god_n except_o for_o mars_n who_o temple_n they_o erect_v of_o bundle_n of_o twig_n heap_v up_o together_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o image_n they_o set_v up_o a_o old_a iron_n sword_n to_o which_o they_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o cattle_n and_o horse_n and_o of_o man_n every_o hundred_o captive_a with_o who_o blood_n they_o besprinkle_v mars_n his_o sword_n then_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o slay_a man_n and_o sâ—ing_v they_o into_o the_o air_n they_o use_v to_o wound_v first_o and_o then_o to_o strangle_v the_o beast_n which_o they_o sacrifice_v pray_v to_o that_o god_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o beast_n they_o kindle_v no_o fire_n of_o wood_n for_o the_o country_n yield_v none_o but_o they_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o boil_v the_o flesh_n withal_o if_o they_o want_v a_o vessel_n they_o boil_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o beast_n paunch_n they_o use_v no_o vow_n nor_o any_o other_o ceremony_n their_o chief_a sacrifice_n be_v horse_n but_o of_o this_o see_v herodotus_n and_o other_o q._n what_o religious_a discipline_n have_v the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n religion_n star_n fire_n earth_n and_o water_n to_o who_o they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_v each_o morning_n before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v themselves_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o worship_v he_o not_o nor_o pray_v to_o he_o they_o place_v idol_n at_o their_o tent_n door_n â—o_o preserve_v their_o cattle_n and_o milk_n to_o these_o silk_n and_o feel_v idol_n for_o of_o such_o material_n they_o make_v they_o be_v offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o milk_n meat_n and_o drink_n the_o heart_n also_o of_o beast_n which_o they_o leave_v before_o they_o all_o night_n and_o then_o eat_v they_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o offer_v horse_n to_o the_o emperor_n idol_n which_o none_o afterward_o must_v ride_v they_o do_v not_o break_v but_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o discipline_n they_o must_v not_o touch_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o knife_n nor_o meddle_v with_o young_a bird_n nor_o pour_v milk_n drink_n or_o meat_n on_o the_o ground_n nor_o break_v one_o bone_n with_o another_o nor_o make_v water_n within_o their_o tent_n and_o divers_a other_o such_o tradition_n which_o if_o violate_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n or_o else_o redeem_v with_o much_o money_n they_o believe_v another_o world_n but_o such_o as_o this_o be_v when_o one_o die_v he_o have_v meat_n set_v before_o he_o and_o mare_n milk_n his_o friend_n eat_v a_o horse_n and_o burn_v the_o bone_n thereof_o for_o his_o soul_n they_o bury_v also_o with_o he_o a_o mare_n a_o colt_n and_o a_o horse_n bridle_v and_o saddle_v his_o gold_n and_o silver_n also_o and_o they_o set_v upon_o pole_n the_o horse_n hide_v that_o be_v eat_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o tent_n in_o the_o other_o world_n they_o use_v to_o purify_v every_o thing_n by_o make_v it_o pass_v between_o two_o fire_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o their_o discipline_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o smite_v their_o tooth_n three_o time_n they_o use_v to_o feed_v the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n with_o mare_n milk_n cast_v in_o the_o air_n or_o pour_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v their_o religious_a votary_n and_o monastery_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o order_n call_v senscin_n which_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bran_n steep_v in_o hot_a water_n they_o worship_v not_o idol_n nor_o do_v they_o marry_v but_o they_o hold_v transanimation_n and_o divers_a other_o ridiculous_a opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o johannes_n de_fw-fr plano_n carpini_fw-la who_o pope_n innocent_a anno._n 1246._o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o tartarian_a court._n see_v also_o m._n paulus_n venetus_n vincentius_n bellovack_v in_o specbist_n math._n paris_n and_o other_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n commendable_a in_o their_o discipline_n that_o they_o force_v no_o man_n to_o embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o ortelius_n mention_v a_o strange_a custom_n among_o they_o that_o their_o priest_n on_o high_a tree_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o after_o sermon_n besprinkle_v their_o auditor_n with_o blood_n milk_n earth_n and_o cowdung_n mix_v together_o and_o no_o less_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o hang_v they_o on_o tree_n q._n have_v the_o pagan_n any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n a._n it_o seem_v by_o these_o tartar_n and_o divers_a other_o gentile_a idolater_n creation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o they_o have_v no_o commerce_n but_o from_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o these_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o continual_a vicissitude_n in_o the_o world_n the_o alteration_n generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o thing_n the_o nature_n of_o motion_n and_o of_o time_n whereof_o the_o one_o presuppose_v a_o chief_a mover_n for_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o the_o other_o consist_v in_o priotity_n and_o posteriority_n which_o depend_v upon_o motion_n and_o suit_v not_o with_o eternity_n when_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o harmony_n order_n and_o beauty_n of_o thing_n &_o how_o every_o motion_n and_o mutation_n aim_v at_o a_o certain_a end_n they_o conclude_v that_o this_o great_a universe_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v or_o have_v existence_n by_o chance_n but_o by_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o beginning_n otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o egg_n or_o the_o bird_n the_o seed_n or_o the_o plant_n the_o day_n or_o the_o night_n the_o light_n or_o the_o darkness_n be_v first_o and_o see_v the_o world_n consist_v of_o corruptible_a part_n how_o can_v the_o whole_a which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o part_n be_v eternal_a they_o find_v also_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n for_o so_o many_o eternal_o and_o infinite_a entity_n to_o exist_v actual_o together_o for_o every_o entity_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v eternal_a if_o itself_o be_v eternal_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o eternity_n to_o admit_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la degree_n auction_n or_o diminution_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v infinite_a annual_a revolution_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o infinite_a monthly_a revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v something_o great_a than_o infinity_o for_o the_o revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v far_o more_o than_o of_o the_o sun_n by_o these_o reason_n they_o be_v induce_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o merc._n trismegistus_n in_o poemandra_n speak_v plain_o in_o say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o word_n make_v and_o perfect_v the_o world_n divide_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sea_n from_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n orpheus_n in_o his_o argonaut_n sing_v how_o jupiter_n hide_v within_o his_o breast_n the_o world_n which_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o pleasant_a light_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o song_n be_v sing_v by_o hesiod_n homer_n aeschilus_n sophocles_n euripides_n and_o other_o poet_n pythagoras_n as_o plutarch_n and_o laertius_n testify_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n thales_n empedocles_n anaxagoras_n and_o the_o other_o ancient_a philosopher_n ascribe_v a_o beginning_n to_o the_o world_n some_o from_o one_o element_n some_o from_o another_o the_o platonist_n always_o hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o aristotelian_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n must_v conclude_v that_o the_o world_n which_o be_v move_v have_v a_o beginning_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a see_v dependence_n and_o eternity_n be_v incompatible_a aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la and_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n not_o only_o of_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o of_o nature_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o world_n cicere_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n confess_v that_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o
from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o woman_n and_o lie_v on_o skin_n their_o gymnosophist_n be_v philosopher_n who_o accustom_v their_o body_n to_o endure_v all_o hardness_n and_o their_o eye_n to_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n of_o the_o indian_a religion_n see_v alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n pliny_n bâ—emus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o siam_n religion_n a._n this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-indies_n except_o where_o the_o moor_n inhabit_v and_o some_o christian_n be_v also_o idolatrous_a but_o especial_o they_o worship_v the_o four_o element_n and_o according_o there_o be_v four_o different_a sect_n each_o one_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o element_n which_o he_o worship_v hence_o some_o be_v bury_v some_o burn_v some_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o some_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o good_a be_v reward_v and_o the_o wicked_a punish_v that_o each_o man_n have_v two_o spirit_n wait_v on_o he_o a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v 8000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v burn_v into_o ash_n whence_o shall_v come_v forth_o two_o egg_n and_o out_o of_o they_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n who_o shall_v again_o replenish_v the_o earth_n their_o religious_a order_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o its_o death_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o woman_n they_o feed_v on_o rice_n only_o and_o herb_n which_o they_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n they_o must_v not_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o take_v rent_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o rise_v at_o midnight_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o idol_n they_o go_v still_o barefooted_a and_o in_o poor_a clothes_n every_o king_n of_o this_o country_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v bind_v to_o erect_v a_o temple_n with_o high_a steeple_n and_o multitude_n of_o idol_n their_o priest_n go_v in_o yellow_a be_v a_o sacred_a colour_n resemble_v the_o sun_n light_n they_o may_v not_o nourish_v any_o female_a thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hen_n he_o that_o drink_v wine_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n see_v the_o discourse_n of_o china_n boterus_n maginus_fw-la and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o pegu_n a._n the_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o this_o kingdom_n consist_v in_o multitude_n of_o temple_n religion_n image_n and_o beg_a preacher_n who_o be_v still_o preach_v and_o beg_v their_o alm_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n whilst_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o people_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n at_o the_o door_n wash_v their_o foot_n and_o by_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o their_o head_n salute_v the_o preacher_n first_o and_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n when_o any_o enter_v into_o that_o order_n of_o talipâ—n_n or_o preacher_n he_o be_v first_o carry_v in_o solemnity_n about_o the_o street_n on_o horseback_n with_o pipe_n and_o drâ—ms_n then_o upon_o man_n shoulder_n to_o his_o house_n which_o be_v without_o the_o town_n they_o keep_v holy_a day_n every_o new-moon_n they_o believe_v multitude_n of_o god_n &_o world_n succeed_v each_o other_o that_o this_o world_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o four_o god_n already_o who_o be_v go_v the_o five_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v after_o who_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v after_o this_o life_n they_o hold_v some_o shall_v live_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n some_o in_o torment_n and_o other_o shall_v be_v aunihiarid_a they_o hold_v transanimation_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o fast_v thirty_o day_n every_o year_n they_o know_v no_o woman_n for_o who_o they_o allow_v nunnery_n the_o people_n drink_v the_o water_n wherein_o their_o preacher_n wash_v themselves_o count_v it_o holy_a they_o feed_v the_o devil_n each_o morning_n with_o basket_n of_o rice_n that_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o that_o day_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o build_v he_o altar_n and_o pacifâ—e_v he_o with_o flower_n meat_n and_o music_n their_o idol_n be_v honour_v with_o divers_a festival_n in_o which_o wax_n light_n be_v burn_v all_o night_n and_o the_o gate_n stand_v open_a that_o all_o those_o may_v see_v and_o have_v access_n to_o the_o idol_n who_o bring_v present_n with_o they_o q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o bengala_n a._n they_o be_v not_o content_a to_o worship_v the_o river_n â—ahges_n religion_n but_o to_o its_o image_n also_o they_o give_v divine_a honour_n the_o river_n be_v visit_v by_o many_o pilgrim_n who_o think_v themselves_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v wash_v themselves_o in_o it_o if_o any_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n thereof_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o think_v present_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n there_o be_v also_o a_o well_o which_o they_o adore_v in_o if_o they_o wash_v away_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v all_o clean_a both_o without_o and_o within_o if_o they_o wash_v in_o it_o and_o drink_v thereof_o they_o carry_v away_o the_o sand_n of_o this_o well_o as_o a_o sacred_a relic_n and_o in_o recompense_n leave_v flower_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o well_o for_o fear_v jest_n their_o idol_n shall_v saint_v with_o too_o much_o heat_n there_o be_v some_o who_o with_o fan_n blow_v the_o wind_n for_o refrigeration_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v barefooted_a into_o the_o idol-temple_n the_o more_o horrid_a and_o ugly_a the_o idol_n look_v the_o more_o he_o be_v worship_v sick_a people_n be_v bring_v and_o lay_v before_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o light_n continual_o burn_v before_o they_o their_o marriage_n be_v make_v in_o some_o water_n wherein_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o marry_a couple_n hold_v a_o cow_n with_o her_o calf_n by_o the_o tail_n and_o pour_v water_n upon_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n tie_v the_o married_a person_n clothes_n together_o then_o go_v round_o about_o the_o cow_n and_o calse_a the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n have_v for_o his_o fee_fw-mi the_o cow_n and_o calf_n the_o poor_a some_o alm_n and_o the_o idol_n some_o money_n about_o jemena_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v naked_a in_o the_o water_n and_o to_o do_v penance_n by_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o turn_v themselves_o about_o forty_o time_n who_o deâ—ire_v more_o of_o this_o stuff_n let_v they_o read_v linschoten_n r._n fitzh_n 〈…〉_z q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o magor_n religion_n a._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pythagorean_n hold_v transanimation_n they_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n but_o have_v many_o fabulous_a conceit_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n in_o divers_a monstrous_a shape_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o fish_n a_o snail_n a_o hog_n a_o monster_n resemble_v woman_n in_o the_o low_a part_n and_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o upper_a they_o worship_v divers_a idol_n one_o chief_o represent_v a_o woman_n with_o two_o head_n and_o many_o hand_n to_o this_o image_n neâ—r_v the_o city_n tahor_v repair_v many_o pilgrim_n the_o king_n worship_v every_o morning_n the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o christ_n also_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o set_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n see_v oranus_n in_o his_o narration_n of_o magor_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reiigion_n of_o cambaia_n a._n the_o people_n here_o be_v so_o superstitious_o pythagorean_n religion_n that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o religious_a order_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o kill_v a_o gnat_n or_o worm_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o fast_v and_o almes-giving_a their_o religious_a person_n call_v verteus_n leave_v no_o hair_n on_o their_o head_n and_o face_n but_o a_o little_a on_o their_o crown_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v their_o water_n cold_a fear_v lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v slay_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v quicken_v by_o boil_v the_o people_n here_o redeem_v bird_n and_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o if_o any_o bird_n be_v sick_a or_o hurt_v they_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o hospital_n they_o redeem_v also_o malefactor_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o sell_v they_o for_o slave_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o ant_n they_o will_v rather_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n then_o go_v near_o their_o hill_n they_o drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o will_v eat_v egg_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v blood_n in_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o eat_v of_o radish_n onion_n or_o any_o herb_n that_o have_v red_a colour_n in_o it_o see_n maffaeus_n linschoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n profess_v in_o goa_n a._n here_o be_v christian_n jew_n mahometan_n thereof_o and_o pagan_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o worship_v divers_a idol_n of_o horrible_a aspect_n but_o their_o custom_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o meet_v with_o
in_o the_o morning_n though_o a_o goose_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o pray_v to_o it_o but_o a_o crow_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o sight_n of_o that_o will_v make_v they_o keep_v in_o all_o day_n they_o salute_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n with_o prayer_n on_o their_o knee_n near_o to_o every_o idol_n be_v a_o cistern_n of_o water_n in_o which_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o wash_v their_o foot_n worship_n and_o offer_v rice_n egg_n or_o such_o like_a when_o they_o sow_v mow_v marry_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n lie_v in_o they_o feast_v their_o idol_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n fourteen_o day_n together_o and_o so_o do_v seaman_n after_o they_o return_v home_o see_v linschoten_n q_o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o malabar_n a._n pythagorean_n they_o be_v religion_n hold_v not_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n both_o of_o beast_n and_o man_n and_o transanimation_n but_o also_o a_o divinity_n in_o elephant_n cow_n and_o other_o beast_n therefore_o at_o calcutta_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o this_o dominion_n and_o head_n of_o a_o small_a kingdom_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v a_o stately_a temple_n of_o 700._o pillar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o ape_n their_o bramanes_n or_o priest_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o old_a brachmanne_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n here_o that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o new_a marry_a wife_n till_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bramanes_n have_v have_v the_o first_o night_n lodging_n with_o she_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o trouble_n of_o govern_v thereof_o be_v so_o great_a therefore_o have_v give_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o satan_n who_o they_o worship_v with_o flower_n on_o their_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o cock_n the_o bramanes_n wash_v his_o image_n sit_v in_o a_o fiery_a throne_n with_o three_o crown_n and_o four_o horn_n in_o sweet_a water_n every_o morning_n the_o king_n of_o calcutta_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v by_o his_o priest_n to_o this_o idol_n debtor_n that_o will_v not_o pay_v be_v arrest_v by_o a_o rod_n send_v from_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bramanes_n with_o which_o a_o circle_n be_v make_v about_o the_o debtor_n in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o the_o say_a priest_n out_o of_o which_o he_o daâ—e_n not_o go_v till_o the_o debt_n be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n every_o twelve_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o quilacare_fw-la be_v a_o jubilee_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n in_o which_o the_o king_n of_o that_o place_n upon_o a_o scaffold_n cover_v with_o silk_n before_o the_o people_n wash_v himself_o then_o pray_v to_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o nose_n ear_n lip_n and_o other_o part_n at_o last_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o idol_n his_o successor_n by_o their_o discipline_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a and_o to_o act_v the_o same_o tragedy_n on_o himself_o at_o the_o next_o jubilee_n see_v castaneda_n barbosa_n boterus_n linâ—â—hoten_n and_o purchas_n q._n how_o caâ—â—_n these_o idolatrous_a pagan_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n a._n by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o natural_a reason_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v incorporeal_a not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n soul_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o essence_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o inorganical_a operation_n to_o wit_n of_o understanding_n and_o will_n they_o find_v that_o the_o more_o the_o body_n decay_v and_o grow_v weak_a the_o more_o vigorous_a active_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o operation_n by_o the_o loss_n or_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v comprehen_v all_o the_o world_n within_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o in_o a_o instant_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v make_v thing_n past_o many_o year_n ago_o as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a that_o it_o can_v conceive_v spiritual_a essence_n and_o universality_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n exceed_v the_o body_n and_o bodily_a sense_n which_o can_v reach_v no_o far_o then_o to_o sensible_a quality_n singularity_n or_o individual_n to_o thing_n present_v only_o to_o body_n only_o beside_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o die_v or_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v as_o body_n do_v because_o it_o be_v immaterial_a simple_a without_o composition_n of_o different_a substance_n and_o free_a from_o contrary_n and_o destructive_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n corruption_n and_o putrefaction_n in_o body_n again_o every_o body_n be_v quantitative_a sensible_a and_o may_v be_v measure_v and_o fill_v but_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o quantity_n nor_o be_v it_o sensible_a but_o by_o its_o effect_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v measure_v nor_o can_v the_o whole_a world_n fill_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o increase_n or_o decrease_v as_o body_n do_v nor_o can_v it_o receive_v hurt_v or_o detriment_n from_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o whereas_o bodily_a sense_n be_v weaken_v by_o any_o vehement_a object_n as_o the_o eye_n by_o too_o much_o light_n the_o ear_n by_o a_o violent_a souâ—d_n etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v perfect_v by_o its_o object_n and_o the_o more_o sublime_a or_o eminent_a the_o object_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o soul_n corroborate_v in_o sit_v understanding_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n subject_n to_o time_n and_o motion_n as_o body_n be_v for_o it_o make_v all_o time_n present_a and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n even_o of_o epicurus_n himself_o a_o desire_n of_o immortality_n which_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o vain_a nor_o frustrate_v because_o natural_a and_o consequent_o necessary_a and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o this_o desire_n must_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o frustrate_v and_o we_o find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n in_o their_o health_n and_o prosperity_n have_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n and_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o profess_v this_o truth_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o zoroastres_n in_o trismegistus_n in_o phocillides_n who_o thus_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o void_a of_o old_a age_n and_o live_v always_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o soul_n remain_v void_a of_o fate_n in_o death_n the_o pythagorean_n believe_v the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v by_o their_o opinion_n of_o transanimation_n socrates_n and_o plato_n speak_v most_o divine_o of_o the_o soul_n essence_n and_o immortality_n so_o do_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la so_o do_v the_o poet_n so_o do_v cicero_n in_o som._n scip._n erigamus_fw-la in_o caeâ—um_fw-la oculos_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o patriam_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la redeundum_fw-la est_fw-la let_v we_o say_v he_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n as_o our_o country_n to_o which_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v return_v so_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v frail_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a so_o seneca_n animus_fw-la unde_fw-la demissus_fw-la estâ—_n ibi_fw-la illum_fw-la aeterna_fw-la requies_fw-la manet_fw-la eternal_a rest_n remain_v for_o the_o soul_n there_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v animus_fw-la sacer_fw-la &_o aeternus_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la inijci_fw-la manus_fw-la many_o such_o passage_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o that_o general_o the_o gentile_n believe_v this_o truth_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o torment_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o joy_n in_o their_o elysian_a field_n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o people_n of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n religion_n a._n this_o rich_a indian_a kingdom_n have_v these_o two_o name_n from_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n thereof_o be_v infest_a with_o horrible_a idolatry_n here_o be_v a_o idol_n to_o which_o pilgrim_n resort_v either_o with_o their_o hand_n bind_v or_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o knife_n stick_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n which_o limb_n if_o they_o fester_v they_o be_v account_v holy_a gold_n silver_n and_o jewel_n be_v give_v by_o these_o pilgrim_n to_o maintain_v this_o idol_n and_o his_o temple_n all_o these_o gift_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n and_o keep_v there_o for_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a this_o idol_n be_v carry_v yearly_o in_o procession_n with_o virgin_n and_o music_n go_v before_o under_o the_o idol_n chariot_n pilgrim_n
run_v with_o as_o great_a alacrity_n to_o war_n against_o christian_n as_o to_o a_o wedding_n believe_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o war_n they_o shall_v immediate_o possess_v paradise_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a belif_n of_o all_o turk_n see_v les_fw-fr estate_n du_fw-fr monde_n boterus_n leo_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o guinea_n a._n gentilism_n for_o they_o adore_v strawen_v ring_n instead_o of_o god_n religion_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v blasphemous_o call_v he_o evil_a and_o black_a and_o the_o author_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n behold_v to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o enjoy_v but_o to_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o put_v within_o their_o ring_n wheat_n water_n and_o oil_n for_o their_o god_n to_o feed_v upon_o such_o ring_n be_v wear_v by_o many_o as_o preservative_n against_o danger_n their_o priest_n use_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o on_o festival_n day_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o besprinkle_v the_o infant_n with_o water_n in_o which_o a_o newt_n do_v swim_v they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n the_o first_o bit_n and_o draught_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o i_o believe_v this_o black_a god_n they_o rail_v against_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o their_o cunning_a priest_n represent_v to_o that_o ignorant_a people_n in_o some_o black_a and_o ugly_a shape_n sometime_o of_o a_o black_a dog_n if_o they_o paint_v themselves_o with_o chalk_n they_o think_v they_o do_v good_a service_n to_o their_o god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o they_o use_v to_o bribe_v the_o priest_n with_o gold_n so_o fisherman_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o success_n at_o sea_n the_o priest_n with_o his_o wife_n walk_v in_o procession_n knock_v his_o breast_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n then_o hang_v some_o bough_n from_o the_o tree_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o play_v on_o a_o timbrel_n the_o priest_n fling_v wheat_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o appease_v the_o angry_a god_n they_o have_v certain_a tree_n in_o great_a veneration_n consult_v with_o they_o as_o with_o oracle_n use_v divers_a foolish_a ceremony_n they_o worship_v a_o certain_a bird_n which_o have_v feather_n like_o star_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o bull._n the_o tunie_n be_v a_o sacred_a fish_n with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v the_o mountain_n who_o top_n they_o daily_o feed_v or_o the_o priest_n rather_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n when_o one_o die_v the_o priest_n make_v god_n of_o straw_n to_o accompany_v the_o dead_a in_o the_o other_o world_n wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o servant_n with_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n these_o be_v slay_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o their_o head_n advance_v upon_o pole_n round_o about_o the_o grave_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n the_o tuesday_n be_v their_o sabbath_n they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o some_o other_o turkish_a ceremony_n see_v g._n arthus_n dantiseanus_fw-la mercator_fw-la bertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n q._n of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o african_a ethiopian_n ancient_o a._n gentile_n religion_n for_o they_o worship_v some_o immortal_a god_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o the_o world_n some_o mortal_a as_o jupiter_n pan_n hercules_n but_o some_o of_o they_o who_o dwell_v near_o and_o under_o the_o line_n do_v not_o worship_n but_o curse_v the_o sun_n still_o when_o he_o rise_v because_o his_o excessive_a heat_n offend_v they_o when_o their_o queen_n go_v to_o solomon_n she_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o her_o return_n plant_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o her_o country_n but_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n bring_v home_o with_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v retain_v see_v diodorus_n boemus_n strabo_n sardus_n damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religion_n do_v these_o aethiopian_n or_o abyssins_n profess_v a._n christianity_n day_n yet_o gentilism_n be_v retain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o prestor-iohns_n ample_a dominion_n the_o christian_n circumcise_v both_o male_a and_o female_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v forty_o day_n after_o and_o the_o female_n eighty_o they_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o use_v some_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n they_o be_v very_o rigid_a in_o their_o fast_n they_o begin_v their_o lent_n ten_o day_n before_o we_o some_o friar_n eat_v no_o bread_n all_o the_o lent_n some_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n but_o be_v content_v with_o herb_n without_o salt_n or_o oil_n they_o keep_v a_o fast_o of_o three_o day_n after_o candlemas_n in_o memory_n of_o nineveh_n repentance_n some_o friar_n all_o that_o time_n eat_v nothing_o and_o some_o nurse_n give_v their_o child_n suck_v but_o once_o a_o day_n he_o that_o marry_v three_o wife_n be_v excommunicate_v queen_n candace_n after_o her_o conversion_n consecrate_v the_o two_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o crosse._n afterwards_o these_o two_o temple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o monkish_a knight_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n with_o two_o large_a monastery_n the_o abyssins_n in_o their_o liturgy_n mention_v the_o three_o first_o general_n council_n but_o not_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n because_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o jacoblte_n their_o patriarch_n be_v only_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n order_n and_o so_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n by_o who_o the_o aethiopian_a be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n they_o observe_v here_o both_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n with_o equal_a devotion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o priest_n administer_v leaven_a bread_n except_o on_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unleavened_a because_o that_o day_n christ_n institute_v the_o supper_n anâ—_n the_o deacon_n give_v the_o wine_n in_o a_o spoon_n they_o receive_v all_o stand_n and_o in_o the_o church_n only_o all_o that_o day_n after_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o sun_n set_v they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n they_o believe_v traduction_n of_o soul_n they_o be_v careful_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o still_o after_o confession_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o patriarch_n only_o excommunicate_v and_o none_o but_o murderer_n usual_o inferior_a priest_n and_o monk_n labour_v for_o their_o maintenance_n but_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n have_v large_a revenue_n and_o benefice_n they_o permit_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v once_o and_o have_v picture_n in_o their_o church_n but_o not_o image_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n every_o epiphanie_n day_n they_o baptize_v themselves_o in_o lake_n or_o rivers_n so_o do_v the_o muscovite_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o day_n they_o use_v no_o confirmation_n nor_o extreme_a unction_n see_v damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n in_o his_o aethiopian_a history_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n a._n these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n religion_n but_o they_o be_v find_v by_o navigator_n to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n gentile_n though_o divers_a moor_n live_v among_o they_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o worship_n but_o one_o god_n they_o superstitious_o observe_v divers_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o feast_v the_o dead_a with_o bread_n and_o boil_a flesh_n they_o punish_v witchcraft_n theft_n and_o adultery_n with_o death_n they_o may_v marry_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o please_v but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v her_o servant_n they_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a in_o white_a garment_n in_o monomotapa_n and_o some_o other_o place_n thereabouts_o the_o jesuit_n have_v convert_v divers_a to_o christianity_n many_o whereof_o be_v fall_v back_o again_o to_o gentilism_n see_v eâ—anuel_n acosta_n of_o the_o eastern_a affair_n and_o boterus_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o angola_n and_o congo_n a._n in_o angola_n they_o be_v all_o heathen_n religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o town_n they_o worship_v wooden_a idol_n resemble_v negro_n at_o who_o foot_n be_v heap_n of_o elephant_n tooth_n on_o which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o skull_n of_o their_o enemy_n kill_v in_o the_o war_n they_o believe_v they_o be_v never_o sick_a but_o when_o their_o idol_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o therefore_o they_o please_v he_o by_o pour_v at_o his_o foot_n the_o wine_n of_o palm_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v and_o paint_v and_o new_a cloth_n their_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o meat_n drink_z and_o some_o of_o his_o good_n at_o who_o grave_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o divination_n by_o
eagle_n to_o jupiter_n the_o cock_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o magpie_n to_o mars_n the_o raven_n to_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o their_o peculiar_a tree_n jupiter_n the_o oak_n pallas_n the_o olive_n venus_n the_o myrtle_n pluto_n the_o cypress_n bacchus_n the_o vine_n hercules_n the_o poplar_n apollo_n the_o laurel_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o religious_a rite_n do_v the_o roman_n use_v in_o their_o marriage_n a._n rite_n in_o their_o marriage_n they_o use_v prayer_n in_o which_o they_o call_v upon_o the_o chief_a wedding_n god_n to_o wit_n jupiter_n juno_n venus_n diana_n and_o pytho_n or_o suadela_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o consult_v with_o their_o auspex_n who_o encourage_v or_o discourage_v they_o according_a to_o the_o bird_n they_o see_v the_o best_a auspicium_fw-la be_v either_o two_o crow_n or_o two_o turtle_n these_o signify_v long_o and_o true_a love_n but_o to_o see_v one_o of_o these_o alone_o be_v ominous_a after_o this_o sight_n they_o go_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o altar_n be_v marry_v first_o sacrifice_v a_o hog_n to_o juno_n cui_fw-la vincla_fw-la jugalia_fw-la curae_fw-la for_o she_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o marriage_n the_o gall_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n fling_v away_o to_o show_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o gall_n in_o the_o marry_a life_n they_o must_v not_o marry_v upon_o unlucky_a day_n such_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o calends_o nones_n and_o ides_n these_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la atri_fw-la or_o black_a day_n such_o a_o day_n be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o remus_n kill_v by_o his_o brother_n call_v lemuria_n or_o lemulia_n neither_o must_v they_o marry_v on_o funeral_n day_n nor_o on_o festival_n nor_o when_o there_o be_v any_o earthquake_n or_o thunder_n or_o stormy_a weather_n no_o such_o commotion_n must_v be_v in_o marriage_n the_o bride_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o water_n to_o signify_v her_o purity_n and_o in_o the_o entry_n or_o porch_n she_o must_v touch_v the_o fire_n and_o water_n place_v to_o show_v she_o must_v pass_v through_o all_o difficulty_n with_o her_o husband_n etc._n in_o the_o wedding_n chamber_n be_v place_v certain_a deity_n or_o idol_n rather_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o place_n these_o be_v virginensis_n subjugus_fw-la premâ—_n pertunda_n manturna_n venus_n and_o priapus_n their_o other_o rite_n which_o be_v rather_o politic_a then_o religious_a i_o touch_v not_o as_o not_o be_v to_o my_o purpose_n q._n what_o be_v their_o religious_a rite_n in_o funeral_n a._n rite_n the_o corpse_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wash_v anoint_a crown_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o place_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o his_o house_n with_o a_o cypress_n tree_n before_o it_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o funeral_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n libitina_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o deity_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n carry_v we_o out_o of_o it_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v close_v upon_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o breath_n but_o open_v again_o in_o the_o funeral_n pile_n that_o by_o look_v towards_o heaven_n they_o may_v signify_v the_o soul_n be_v go_v thither_o which_o also_o they_o express_v by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o eagle_n out_o of_o the_o same_o pile_n where_o the_o emperor_n body_n be_v burn_v the_o place_n for_o the_o burial_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o pontifices_fw-la and_o augur_n before_o the_o pile_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v captive_n to_o pacify_v the_o infernal_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v hold_v too_o cruel_a gladiator_n be_v appoint_v to_o fight_v and_o for_o want_v of_o these_o other_o woman_n be_v hire_v to_o tear_v their_o cheek_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n the_o priest_n after_o the_o fire_n be_v burn_v gather_v the_o bone_n and_o ash_n wash_v they_o with_o wine_n put_v they_o in_o a_o urn_n and_o besprinkle_v the_o people_n three_o time_n with_o holy_a water_n for_o the_o number_n of_o three_o be_v sacred_a so_o be_v 7._o and_o 9_o therefore_o upon_o those_o day_n they_o use_v to_o keep_v festival_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a altar_n adorn_v with_o cypress_n bough_n and_o blue_a lace_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o ghost_n and_o on_o they_o frankincense_n wine_n oil_n milk_n and_o blood_n q._n why_o be_v the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a hold_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n a._n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n both_o mercy_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a of_o justice_n that_o earth_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n to_o dust_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a then_o to_o restore_v to_o mother_n earth_n her_o child_n that_o as_o she_o furnish_v they_o at_o first_o with_o a_o material_a be_v with_o food_n raiment_n sustentation_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a so_o she_o may_v at_o last_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o her_o lap_n and_o afford_v then_o lodging_n till_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a gentile_n be_v not_o ignorant_a it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n to_o hide_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o those_o organ_n of_o such_o a_o divine_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o bird_n and_o bury_v in_o their_o maw_n that_o disconsolate_a mother_n of_o euryalus_n in_o the_o poet_n be_v not_o so_o much_o grieve_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o her_o son_n as_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n heu_fw-la terrâ_fw-la ignotâ_fw-la 9_o cunibus_fw-la data_fw-la praeda_fw-la latinis_fw-la alitibusque_fw-la jaces_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v among_o the_o egyptian_n one_o of_o the_o great_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v to_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o with_o this_o punishment_n jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josiah_n be_v threaten_v jerem._n 22._o 19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o milesian_n virgin_n be_v terrify_v from_o hang_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o senate_n that_o such_o self-murtherer_n shall_v have_v their_o body_n drag_v naked_a through_o the_o street_n in_o the_o same_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o hang_v themselves_o mezentius_n in_o the_o poet_n do_v not_o desire_n aenaeus_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o afford_v he_o burial_n nullum_fw-la in_o caede_fw-la nefas_fw-la 10._o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o praelia_fw-la veni_fw-la vnum_fw-la hec_fw-la per_fw-la siqua_fw-la est_fw-la victis_fw-la venia_fw-la hostibus_fw-la ore_fw-la corpus_fw-la humo_fw-la patiare_fw-la tegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o turnus_n entreat_v for_o the_o same_o favour_n from_o aenaeas_n si_fw-la corpus_fw-la poliari_fw-la luinine_a mavis_fw-la red_a meis_fw-la aen._n 12._o the_o right_a of_o sepulture_n have_v be_v hold_v so_o sacred_a among_o all_o civil_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o violation_n thereof_o have_v by_o their_o law_n be_v count_v sacrilege_n therefore_o they_o have_v ascribe_v to_o their_o god_n the_o patronage_n of_o funeral_n and_o sepulture_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o inter_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isocrates_n in_o panatheniaco_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o sepulture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o humane_a as_o divine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bury_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o pagan_a writer_n as_o a_o work_n of_o humanity_n mercy_n clemency_n piety_n justice_n and_o religion_n therefore_o the_o latin_a pharse_n yet_o do_v intimate_v how_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a when_o they_o call_v funeral_n deity_n justa_fw-la exequiarum_fw-la or_o justa_fw-la funebria_fw-la we_o read_v in_o homer_n iliad_n 24._o how_o angry_a jupiter_n and_o apollo_n be_v with_o achilles_n for_o abuse_v and_o neglect_v to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o hector_n show_v that_o achilles_n have_v lose_v all_o mercy_n and_o modesty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v how_o religious_a a_o act_n it_o be_v to_o bury_v the_o dead_a the_o gentile_n assign_v the_o care_n of_o funeral_n and_o sepulcher_n to_o certain_a god_n which_o they_o call_v manes_n who_o chief_a be_v pluto_n call_v therefore_o summanus_n hence_o all_o tomb_n and_o monument_n be_v dedicate_v diis_fw-la manibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o tomb_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o mane_n deorum_fw-la manium_fw-la jura_fw-la sancta_fw-la sunto_fw-la of_o this_o you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o our_o mystagogus_fw-la poeticus_fw-la it_o be_v count_v a_o execrable_a thing_n if_o any_o shall_v light_v upon_o a_o dead_a body_n unbury_v and_o not_o cast_v earth_n
love-feast_n in_o which_o kinsfolk_n entertain_v each_o other_o with_o good_a cheer_n and_o gift_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n at_o athens_n wherein_o all_o kind_n of_o seed_n be_v boil_v to_o bacchus_n and_o mercury_n in_o a_o pot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o feast_n be_v keep_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o november_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o scourge_v feast_n among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n in_o which_o the_o prime_a youth_n be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o friend_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o diana_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o jupiter_n they_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o they_o be_v not_o very_o jovial_a but_o sad_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o sour_a countenance_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n keep_v to_o diana_n in_o february_n call_v eâ—aphetolion_n wherein_o stag_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o diana_n 13._o ephestia_n at_o thebes_n be_v feast_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o tiresias_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v be_v both_o man_n &_o woman_n therefore_o that_o day_n they_o clothe_v he_o first_o in_o man_n apparel_n and_o then_o in_o a_o woman_n habit_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marriage_n this_o be_v junos_n feast_n keep_v in_o january_n call_v gamelion_n and_o she_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o marriage_n be_v call_v gamelia_n 15._o hecatomb_n to_o juno_n in_o which_o 100_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o divers_a show_n of_o sport_n exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n he_o that_o overcome_v be_v reward_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o brazen_a target_n and_o a_o myrtle_n garland_n this_o feast_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o junoâ—_n name_n and_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o which_o this_o feast_n be_v keep_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athenian_a â—easts_n in_o which_o certain_a holy_a relic_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o a_o chest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o priest_n call_v helenophori_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v lacedaemonian_a feast_n keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o apollo_n and_o his_o boy_n â—yacinthus_fw-la who_o he_o lose_v therefore_o lycander_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o lament_v 18._o hypocaustria_n be_v feast_n to_o minerva_n for_o avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o come_v by_o fire_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kindle_v or_o burn_v 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n at_o argos_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sow_n because_o by_o they_o then_o this_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o venus_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o torch_n or_o lamp_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v to_o bacchus_n into_o who_o temple_n in_o the_o night_n they_o use_v to_o carry_v burn_a torch_n and_o to_o place_n goblet_n full_a of_o wine_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n 21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o cybele_n call_v magna_fw-la mater_fw-la in_o which_o be_v exhibit_v divers_a spectacle_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apollo_n festival_n who_o be_v call_v metageitnius_fw-la and_o the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o say_v be_v may_n other_o july_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o feast_n among_o the_o aegean_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o dish_n or_o else_o but_o once_o a_o day_n or_o else_o each_o man_n apart_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n of_o minerva_n keep_v in_o the_o harbour_n of_o athens_n call_v munichium_n the_o month_n of_o march_n be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sober_a sacrifice_n without_o wine_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n these_o sacrifice_n be_v perform_v to_o venus_n urania_n likewise_o to_o mnemosyne_n aurora_n sol_n luna_fw-la the_o muse_n and_o the_o nymph_n and_o even_o to_o bacchus_n himself_o sometime_o they_o offer_v in_o stead_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n mingle_v with_o honey_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o night_n sacrifice_n of_o bacchus_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v athenian_a feast_n so_o call_v from_o the_o great_a cup_n of_o the_o same_o name_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n beardless_a youth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v athenaeus_n be_v to_o cut_v their_o long_a hair_n offer_v to_o hercules_n 28._o ornea_n the_o festival_n of_o priapus_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o ornis_fw-la a_o town_n of_o peloponnesus_n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o athenian_a feast_n in_o which_o the_o noble_a youth_n carry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vine_n branch_n into_o minerva_n temple_n this_o feast_n be_v institute_v when_o the_o seus_fw-la return_v mourning_n from_o crete_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o his_o father_n death_n aegeus_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a athenian_a feast_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o minerva_n it_o be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n in_o this_o be_v divers_a show_n the_o youth_n then_o use_v to_o dance_v in_o armour_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o pyrâ—hus_n the_o inventor_n the_o image_n of_o pallas_n be_v then_o carry_v in_o a_o ship_n call_v panathenaica_n in_o which_o the_o sail_n call_v peplus_fw-la be_v spread_v and_o on_o this_o be_v weave_v the_o giant_n enceladus_n slay_v by_o pallas_n in_o this_o feast_n they_o use_v to_o run_v with_o lamp_n or_o torch_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o feast_n call_v ephestia_n and_o promethea_n he_o that_o overcome_v have_v for_o his_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o olive_n fruit_n that_o be_v a_o pot_n of_o oil_n whereof_o pallas_n be_v the_o inventor_n and_o none_o but_o he_o can_v by_o the_o law_n carry_v any_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o antic_a country_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n dedicate_v to_o apollo_n in_o the_o month_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o take_v for_o october_n other_o for_o july_n this_o feast_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bean_n or_o other_o kind_n of_o legumina_fw-la consecrate_v to_o apollo_n 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o athenian_a feast_n to_o minerva_n the_o month_n in_o which_o it_o be_v keep_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o bear_v about_o in_o procession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fan_n to_o make_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o sun_n heat_n the_o fan_n be_v carry_v by_o minerva_n priest_n accompany_v with_o the_o gentry_n of_o athens_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n from_o this_o they_o call_v minerva_n sâ—irada_fw-la the_o month_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v think_v to_o be_v march_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o feast_n be_v dedicate_v to_o apollo_n and_o diana_n at_o athens_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v offer_v to_o these_o god_n and_o boil_v in_o the_o pot_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n to_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o wine_n who_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_o call_v this_o be_v a_o athenian_a feast_n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v feast_n dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o god_n together_o this_o feast_n by_o the_o latin_n be_v call_v die_v pandiculaâ—is_n and_o communicarius_fw-la theoxenia_n also_o be_v game_n exhibit_v to_o apollo_n who_o be_v call_v theoxenius_n and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d common_a feast_n be_v at_o delphi_n consecrate_v peculiar_o to_o apollo_n this_o feast_n be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o all_o the_o god_n be_v entertain_v at_o a_o feast_n castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o feast_n for_o when_o hercules_n be_v deify_v he_o commit_v to_o these_o diâ—scuri_n the_o care_n of_o the_o olympic_a game_n but_o they_o devise_v this_o new_a feast_n of_o theoxenia_n it_o be_v chief_o observe_v by_o the_o athenian_n in_o honour_n of_o foreign_a god_n
the_o weakness_n of_o preach_v against_o which_o the_o more_o the_o roman_a empire_n struggle_v the_o more_o it_o be_v foil_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conquer_v the_o great_a conqueror_n not_o with_o act_v but_o with_o suffer_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o more_o by_o their_o death_n then_o by_o their_o life_n like_v so_o many_o sampson_n triumph_v over_o these_o philistine_n in_o their_o death_n and_o torment_n q._n 2._o see_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o irresistible_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o carry_v all_o like_a a_o torrent_n before_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o grow_v so_o weak_a within_o 600_o year_n that_o it_o yield_v to_o mahumetanism_n a._n when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o ungrateful_a professor_n of_o christianity_n begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o heavenly_a manna_n mahumetanism_n and_o to_o covet_v for_o quales_fw-la of_o new_a doctrine_n he_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o poison_v themselves_o therewith_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n and_o delight_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n it_o be_v fit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o people_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n who_o grow_v wanton_a and_o spurn_v against_o their_o spiritual_a food_n beside_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a by_o open_a hostility_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o more_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o palm_n the_o more_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o often_o he_o fling_v the_o giant_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o strong_a it_o grow_v with_o antaeus_n he_o resoul_v at_o last_o to_o join_v the_o fox_n tail_n to_o the_o lion_n skin_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v not_o make_v the_o traveller_n soon_o forsake_v his_o cloak_n thâ—n_o the_o impetuosity_n of_o the_o wind_n he_o choke_v all_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o bait_n of_o wealth_n and_o honour_n he_o poison_v they_o with_o ambition_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o envy_v the_o evil_a man_n sow_v the_o â—ases_n of_o dissension_n and_o heretical_a doctrine_n in_o the_o lord_n field_n the_o spiritual_a husbandman_n grow_v careless_a and_o idle_a the_o shepherd_n neglect_v their_o flock_n the_o dog_n grow_v dumb_a and_o so_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v suffer_v to_o stray_v and_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n the_o watchman_n be_v inebriate_v with_o honour_n wealth_n ease_n and_o security_n fall_v asleep_a on_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v the_o enemy_n feise_v upon_o the_o lord_n city_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o mahomet_n prevail_v for_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o weak_a though_o it_o can_v soften_v the_o clay_n not_o be_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o barren_a ground_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o it_o do_v not_o fructify_v neither_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n impotent_a and_o weak_a because_o it_o do_v not_o always_o edify_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v mollify_v a_o rock_n nor_o all_o the_o rain_n in_o the_o cloud_n secundate_n a_o stony_a barren_a ground_n the_o subject_n must_v be_v capable_a or_o else_o the_o agent_n can_v operate_v mahumetanism_n then_o prevail_v upon_o christianity_n proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o engine_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o overthrow_v religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n a._n open_v persecution_n and_o heresy_n batter_v with_o the_o one_o he_o destroy_v the_o body_n with_o the_o other_o he_o poison_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_n persecution_n with_o saul_n kill_v its_o thousand_o but_o heresy_n with_o david_n ten_o thousand_o persecution_n be_v the_o arrow_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o day_n but_o heresy_n the_o pestilence_n that_o rage_v in_o the_o darkness_n persecution_n be_v the_o prune_v knife_n that_o lop_v the_o branch_n of_o religion_n but_o heresy_n the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n persecution_n be_v the_o dragon_n that_o drive_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o heresy_n the_o beast_n that_o speak_v blasphemy_n open_v persecution_n begin_v in_o nero_n a_o tyrant_n but_o heresy_n in_o simon_n a_o witch_n open_v persecution_n begin_v about_o 66_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n but_o heresy_n immediate_o after_o christ_n departure_n about_o the_o six_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o caligula_n reign_n persecution_n be_v the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o heresy_n the_o little_a fox_n that_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n q._n 4._o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o oppose_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n a._n simon_n call_v magus_n because_o he_o be_v a_o witch_n a_o samaritan_n by_o birth_n magus_n and_o a_o christian_a by_o profession_n he_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o money_n act._n 8._o 13._o he_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n nor_o do_v he_o true_o suffer_v he_o deny_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a marriage_n he_o likewise_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v never_o know_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o point_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o menander_n basilides_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n succeed_v heretic_n upon_o this_o doctrine_n also_o the_o tertullianist_n and_o anthropomorphits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n in_o ascribe_v a_o humane_a body_n to_o god_n his_o deny_v of_o the_o trinity_n beget_v afterward_o the_o sabellian_o samosatenian_o montanist_n praxian_n photinian_o and_o priscillianist_n his_o heresy_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o angel_n beget_v the_o marcionite_n manichees_n and_o the_o angelic_a heretic_n who_o worship_v angel_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o nor_o suffer_v he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o valentinian_o cerdonian_o marcionite_n aphthardocite_n docit_n samosatenian_o and_o mahumetan_n upon_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n basilides_n valentinus_n carpocrates_n apelles_n and_o the_o hierarchits_n ground_v their_o heresy_n beside_o epicurism_n libertinism_n and_o atheism_n get_v vigour_n hereby_o by_o permit_v licentiousness_n and_o promiscuous_a copulation_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o basilidian_o gnostic_n manichee_n acatians_n eunomian_o and_o mahometan_n to_o live_v like_o beast_n heresy_n and_o to_o slight_a marriage_n beside_o these_o impious_a opinion_n he_o hold_v magic_a and_o idolatry_n lawful_a he_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n barbarous_a name_n he_o slight_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o blasphemous_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o a_o bare_a virtue_n or_o operation_n and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o worship_v his_o whore_n helena_n or_o selene_n for_o a_o goddess_n q._n 5._o why_o do_v simon_n magus_n &_o his_o scholar_n with_o many_o other_o heretic_n since_o he_o beside_o jew_n &_o mahometan_n deny_v the_o trinity_n a._n partly_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n who_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o truth_n partly_o the_o pride_n of_o heretic_n who_o will_v seem_v wise_a than_o the_o church_n why_o partly_o their_o ignorance_n because_o by_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v comprehend_v this_o ineffable_a mystery_n and_o partly_o malice_n against_o christ_n who_o divinity_n be_v deny_v by_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n breed_v this_o heresy_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n assert_v by_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n confirm_v by_o all_o general_n council_n and_o prove_v by_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n then_o for_o the_o soul_n mind_n and_o body_n to_o be_v one_o man_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o all_o divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v and_o refute_v i_o will_v forbear_v to_o set_v down_o what_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a already_o handle_v by_o so_o many_o pen_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o the_o
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
substance_n communicate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n and_o not_o a_o quality_n or_o affection_n these_o wicked_a opinion_n rage_v in_o the_o world_n 340._o year_n after_o manes_n be_v excoriate_v alive_a for_o poyson_v the_o persian_a king_n son_n these_o heretic_n be_v three_o sect_n to_o wit_n manichee_n catharist_n or_o puritan_n and_o macarii_fw-la or_o bless_v q._n 25._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hierarchites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n a._n the_o hierachites_n hierachites_n so_o call_v from_o hieracha_n a_o egyptian_a and_o a_o monk_n who_o live_v short_o after_o origen_n under_o gallienus_n 234._o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v that_o marry_a people_n can_v not_o enjoy_v heaven_n nor_o infant_n because_o they_o can_v merit_v they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o church_n but_o those_o that_o live_v single_a they_o deny_v that_o paradise_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v have_v any_o earthly_a or_o visible_a be_v they_o hold_v melchisedeck_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n meletian_o the_o meletian_o so_o call_v from_o meletius_n a_o theban_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n who_o because_o he_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v to_o idol_n in_o spleen_n he_o teach_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n in_o deny_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v though_o they_o repent_v reject_v all_o from_o their_o communion_n who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n fall_v from_o christ_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v they_o use_v pharisaical_a wash_n and_o divers_a other_o judaical_a ceremony_n and_o in_o their_o humiliation_n to_o appease_v god_n anger_n with_o dance_v singing_z and_o jingle_v of_o small_a bell_n this_o heresy_n begin_v under_o constatine_n the_o emperor_n 286._o year_n after_o christ._n arrian_n the_o arrian_n so_o call_v from_o arrius_n a_o lybian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o profesion_n be_v call_v also_o exoucontji_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v of_o nothing_o this_o heresy_n break_v out_o under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o overrun_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o man_n body_n but_o no_o humane_a soul_n the_o divinity_n supply_v the_o room_n thereof_o they_o hold_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n history_n proceed_v from_o a_o creature_n to_o wit_n christ._n the_o arrian_n in_o their_o doxolegier_n give_v glory_n not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o baptize_v only_o the_o upper_a part_n to_o the_o novel_a think_v the_o inferior_a part_n unworthy_a of_o baptism_n q._n 26._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o audian_n semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n a._n the_o audiani_n so_o call_v from_o audaeus_n a_o syrian_a who_o appear_v under_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n 338._o year_n after_o christ_n audianâ—_n be_v name_v afterward_o anthropormorphytae_fw-la for_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o humane_a body_n these_o as_o afterward_o the_o denatist_n forsake_v the_o orthodox_n church_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o it_o they_o hold_v darkness_n fire_n and_o water_n eternal_a and_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n all_o sort_n of_o christian_n even_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a and_o impenitent_a the_o semi-arrians_a be_v those_o who_o neither_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o individual_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n semi-arrians_a as_o the_o orthodox_n church_n hold_v nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o like_a essence_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o different_a essence_n but_o of_o a_o like_a will_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n in_o essence_n but_o in_o will_n only_o and_o operation_n this_o heresy_n also_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v christ_n creature_n it_o begin_v under_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n 330._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o be_v one-eyed_a acatius_n bishop_n of_o cesaraea_n palestina_n successor_n to_o eusebius_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v acatiani_fw-la macedonianâ—_n the_o macedonian_n so_o call_v from_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o not_o god_n himself_o and_o withal_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v mean_v only_o a_o power_n create_v by_o god_n and_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n this_o heresy_n spring_v up_o or_o rather_o be_v spring_v up_o long_o before_o etc._n be_v stiff_o maintain_v under_o constantius_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n 312._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a these_o heretic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fighter_n against_o the_o spirit_n q._n 27._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o aerian_o aetian_o or_o eunomian_o and_o apollinarist_n a._n the_o aerian_o so_o call_v from_o aerius_n the_o presbyter_n aerian_n who_o live_v under_o valentinian_n the_o first_o 340._o year_n after_o christ_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differance_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n that_o bishop_n can_v not_o ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o set_n or_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o with_o the_o encratites_n or_o apotactitae_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v continent_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v syllabici_n also_o as_o stand_v captious_o upon_o word_n and_o syllaby_n they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o flesh_n the_o aetian_o aetians_n be_v call_v so_o from_o aetius_n a_o deacon_n who_o successor_n be_v eunomius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 331._o under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n who_o disciple_n be_v call_v eunomian_o and_o anomei_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n like_o the_o father_n they_o be_v call_v also_o eudoxiani_n theophronâ—ani_n when_o they_o be_v banish_v they_o live_v in_o hole_n and_o cave_n and_o so_o be_v call_v troglodytae_n and_o gothici_n because_o this_o heresy_n prevail_v much_o among_o the_o goth_n by_o mean_n of_o vlphillas_n their_o bishop_n these_o heretic_n hold_v that_o god_n can_v be_v perfect_o here_o comprehend_v by_o we_o that_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o in_o power_n essence_n or_o will_v like_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n that_o christ_n also_o assume_v only_a man_n body_n but_o not_o his_o soul._n they_o permit_v all_o kind_n of_o licentiousness_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n can_v save_v eunomian_o the_o eunomian_o do_v rebaptise_v the_o orthodox_n professor_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n uncreated_a the_o son_n create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v by_o the_o son_n the_o apollinarist_n so_o call_v from_o apollinaris_n presbyter_n in_o laodicea_n divide_v christ_n humanity_n in_o affirm_v that_o he_o assume_v man_n body_n and_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n apollinarist_n but_o not_o the_o reasonable_a or_o intellective_a soul_n of_o man_n because_o that_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o divinity_n from_o this_o division_n they_o be_v name_v duplaâ—es_n and_o dimâ—iritae_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o acknowledge_v only_o three_o distinct_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o god_n the_o great_a be_v the_o father_n the_o lesser_a be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o laest_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will_n name_v that_o man_n soul_n do_v propagate_v other_o soul_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o before_o this_o heresy_n break_v out_o 350._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o valens_n the_o emperor_n q._n 28._o what_o do_v the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n profess_v a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v antidicomarianites_n because_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o mary_n virginity_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v antimaritae_fw-la and_o helvidian_o from_o helvidius_n the_o author_n who_o live_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a 355._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o continue_v a_o virgin_n after_o christ_n be_v bear_v but_o that_o she_o be_v know_v by_o joseph_n whereas_o she_o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perpetual_a virgin_n messalian_o the_o messalian_o be_v so_o
name_v from_o the_o caldaick_n word_n tsalah_n which_o signify_v to_o pray_v therefore_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n because_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o and_o martyriani_fw-la for_o worship_v as_o a_o martyr_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n they_o be_v call_v also_o enthusiastae_n from_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o euphemitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n or_o eulogy_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o satanici_n from_o worship_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o reject_v faith_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v visible_o expel_v satan_n who_o they_o can_v see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o smoke_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n into_o who_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o succeed_v they_o live_v idle_o and_o hare_n work_v so_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o their_o sect_n that_o labour_n they_o condemn_v all_o alm_n give_v except_z to_z those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o allow_v lie_v perjury_n and_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n they_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o for_o sin_n past_a this_o heresy_n prevail_v under_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n meâ—angismonits_n 341._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o metangismonite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v transvasation_n or_o put_v one_o vessel_n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a into_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n in_o a_o big_a and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a q._n 29._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n a._n the_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o hermian_o so_o call_v from_o hermius_n or_o hermogenes_n a_o african_a under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n 177._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seleucians_n these_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o evil_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o visible_a paradise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v proclianites_n the_o proclianite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o obscure_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o hermogenian_a opinion_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n patrician_n the_o patrician_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o patricius_n who_o danaeus_n think_v live_v under_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 387._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o not_o god_n but_o saran_n make_v man_n flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v themselves_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o flesh_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o please_v q._n 30._o what_o do_v the_o ascitae_n pattalorinchitae_fw-la aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n profess_v a._n the_o ascitae_n ascitae_fw-la so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottle_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wâ—ne_n and_o stop_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a evangelical_n bottle_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o such_o they_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o this_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o heresy_n like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n be_v quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o the_o pattalorinchitae_n be_v so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n or_o stick_n pattalorinchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nose_n for_o they_o use_v to_o thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o mouth_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o speak_v for_o they_o placeâ—_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o silence_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v silentiarii_fw-la aquarii_n the_o aquarii_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d water_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o pure_a wine_n they_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o severian_n coluthiani_n encratites_n and_o helcesaites_n the_o coluthiani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o coluthus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o coetanial_a with_o arrius_n under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ._n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a etc._n whereas_o amos_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n form_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a is._n 45._o 7._o q._n 31._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a tenet_n of_o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n a._n the_o floriani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o florinus_n or_o florianus_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n floriani_n who_o live_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n 153._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o heretic_n be_v spawn_v by_o the_o valentinian_o who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o â—â—ones_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tenet_n they_o maintain_v and_o withal_o that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n aeternales_fw-la aeternales_fw-la from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n for_o they_o hold_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v now_o this_o heresy_n in_o philaster_n and_o austin_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o author_n the_o nudipedale_n nudipedales_n be_v those_o who_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o go_v bare_a foot_n because_o moses_n and_o jeshua_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o isaiah_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a whereas_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a precept_n etc._n and_o sign_n of_o particular_a thing_n not_o enjoin_v to_o be_v iitate_v q._n 32._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n the_o rhetorian_n and_o the_o feri_fw-la a._n donatist_n the_o donatist_n so_o call_v from_o donatus_n a_o numidian_a who_o because_o cecilian_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n accuse_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o idolater_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n though_o this_o accusation_n be_v find_v false_a yet_o donatus_n persist_v obstinate_a and_o separate_v himself_o and_o congregation_n from_o all_o other_o account_v that_o no_o church_n where_o any_o spot_n or_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o such_o a_o pure_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impurity_n they_o do_v also_o flight_n the_o magistracy_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o punish_v heretic_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o rebaptise_v also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o if_o their_o baptisâ—n_n have_v be_v no_o baptism_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o find_v any_o advantage_n they_o use_v certarn_n magical_a purification_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n they_o also_o with_o the_o arrian_n make_v the_o son_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a schism_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v
the_o circumcellion_n so_o call_v from_o their_o cell_n and_o cottage_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o show_v their_o austerity_n these_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o murder_v all_o they_o meet_v that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o highway_n robber_n the_o donatist_n be_v name_v also_o parmenianist_n from_o parmenianus_n one_o of_o donatus_n his_o disciple_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v name_v campate_n from_o the_o camp_n or_o field_n and_o montense_n from_o the_o hill_n where_o they_o use_v to_o hide_v themselves_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v so_o name_v from_o priscillianus_n priscillianift_n a_o spaniard_n who_o under_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n spread_v his_o heresy_n first_o in_o spain_n 348._o year_n after_o christ._n from_o thence_o like_o a_o canker_n it_o run_v through_o all_o the_o west_n his_o heresy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o former_a heresy_n for_o with_o the_o manicne_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n with_o the_o sabellian_o he_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n with_o the_o origenist_n he_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v make_v before_o their_o body_n in_o some_o receptacle_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o manichee_n that_o they_o be_v parcel_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n with_o astrologer_n they_o hold_v that_o all_o humane_a event_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n and_o with_o the_o stoic_n that_o we_o sin_v necessary_o and_o coactive_o with_o the_o gnostic_n they_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o the_o encratites_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n with_o the_o audian_n they_o allow_v lie_v and_o perjury_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o with_o the_o gnostic_n they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o fanatical_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rhetorian_n the_o rhetorian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o rhetorius_n hold_v the_o same_o tenet_n which_o the_o mahometan_n do_v at_o this_o day_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o religion_n he_o profess_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o religion_n shall_v be_v force_v feri_fw-la but_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n the_o feri_fw-la or_o wild_a heretic_n be_v such_o as_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o man_n etc._n therefore_o they_o hold_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o live_v alone_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n q._n 33._o what_o be_v the_o theopaschitae_n tritheiâ—ae_fw-la aqueiâ—_n melâ—â—onii_n ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativitarii_n a._n the_o theopaschites_n theopaschitae_fw-la hold_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v in_o he_o but_o one_o nature_n because_o one_o person_n tritheitae_fw-la the_o tritheits_fw-mi divide_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n into_o three_o part_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o father_n the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o either_o of_o the_o person_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_o god_n aquei_fw-la the_o aquei_n hold_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o create_v but_o coeternal_a with_o god_n this_o heresy_n be_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o hermagenian_a and_o audian_a tenet_n melitonii_fw-la the_o melitonii_fw-la so_o name_v from_o one_o melito_n teach_v that_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o so_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n they_o make_v god_n corporeal_a the_o ophei_n ophei_n so_o call_v from_o one_o opheus_n hold_v there_o be_v innumerable_a world_n tertullii_fw-la the_o tertullii_n from_o one_o tertullus_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o devil_n liâ—eratoresâ—_n and_o savage_a beast_n liâ—eratores_fw-la be_v those_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v set_v at_o liberty_n all_o wicked_a that_o then_o beâ—eved_v in_o he_o nativitarii_fw-la nativitarji_n be_v such_o as_o teach_v that_o christ_n divine_a nativity_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o be_v write_v psal._n 2._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n etc._n but_o not_o of_o his_o filiation_n these_o be_v but_o branch_n of_o former_a heresy_n broach_v by_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a author_n and_o of_o short_a continuance_n q._n 34._o what_o be_v the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arbick_n a._n luciferian_n luciferian_n so_o call_v from_o lucifer_n bishop_n of_o caralitanum_n in_o sardinia_n who_o live_v under_o julâ—an_n the_o apostate_n 333._o year_n after_o christ_n teach_v with_o the_o cerinthian_o and_o marcionite_n that_o this_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o have_v their_o be_v by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n they_o deny_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o fall_v any_o place_n for_o repentance_n or_o reconciliation_n neither_o do_v they_o restore_v bishop_n or_o inferiors_n clerk_n to_o their_o dignity_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a novaâ—ians_n and_o meletian_o these_o luciferian_o be_v name_v also_o homonymians_n for_o use_v the_o word_n flesh_n ambiguous_o in_o their_o dispuration_n the_o jovinianist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o jovinian_a a_o roman_a jovinianists_n who_o live_v under_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n 335._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v with_o the_o stoic_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a that_o after_o baptism_n we_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o fast_v be_v needless_a that_o virginity_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o bear_v christ_n lose_v her_o virginity_n arabiek_n the_o arabick_n be_v so_o name_v from_o arabia_n the_o country_n where_o this_o heresy_n be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v under_o philip_n the_o emperor_n 217._o year_n after_o christ_n they_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n die_v with_o their_o body_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v rise_v again_o from_o this_o heresy_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v mortal_a soul_n not_o much_o different_a from_o they_o be_v the_o psychopanuychitae_fw-la of_o this_o age_n who_o make_v the_o soul_n sleep_v in_o the_o grave_a with_o the_o body_n till_o the_o resurrection_n q._n 35._o what_o be_v the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonitae_n a._n the_o collyridians_n collyridians_n be_v hatch_v also_o in_o arabia_n and_o so_o name_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o cake_n or_o bun_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o cake_n they_o present_v every_o year_n with_o great_a ceremony_n to_o a_o certain_a maid_n fit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o vail_n â—n_a honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n maâ—y_v these_o flourish_v under_o theoâ—osius_n the_o great_a 357._o year_n after_o christ._n paterniani_n paterniani_n so_o call_v from_o one_o paternus_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n be_v name_v also_o venuâ—iani_n from_o venus_n which_o by_o their_o venereal_a action_n they_o honour_v more_o than_o god_n these_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o navel_n downward_o be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derider_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o honesty_n tertullianists_n the_o tertullianist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a lawyer_n and_o divine_a terâ—ullian_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 170_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n for_o a_o montanist_n fall_v unto_o these_o heretical_a opinioâ—s_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a but_o without_o delineation_n of_o member_n that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o only_o corporeal_a but_o also_o distinguish_v into_o member_n and_o have_v corporeal_a dimension_n and_o do_v increase_v and_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_a by_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n after_o death_n be_v convert_v into_o devil_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n â—_o after_o christ_n birth_n do_v marry_v once_o and_o with_o the_o cataphrygian_a he_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o paraclet_n or_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pour_v on_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n then_o on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v all_o use_n of_o arm_n and_o war_n among_o christian_n and_o with_o the_o mâ—ntanists_n reject_v second_o marriage_n as_o no_o better_a than_o adultery_n the_o abelonitae_n abelonitae_n be_v so_o call_v from_o abeo_fw-la adam_n son_n these_o teach_v that_o abel_n be_v marry_v but_o have_v no_o carnal_a commerce_n with_o his_o wife_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o child_n as_o there_o be_v of_o cain_n and_o seth_n for_o
and_o these_o two_o word_n domine_fw-la proâ—asti_fw-la in_o the_o oval_n be_v flame_n of_o fire_n burn_v about_o goldsmith_n melt_a pot_n full_a of_o piece_n of_o gold_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collar_n within_o a_o oval_a be_v two_o angel_n stand_v upright_o author_n hold_v a_o chalice_n and_o pix_n crown_v on_o the_o table_n whereof_o be_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n with_o this_o legend_n about_o the_o oval_a nihil_fw-la isto_fw-la triste_fw-fr recepto_fw-la q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n a._n the_o order_n of_o cyprus_n east_n and_o of_o luzignan_n or_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v institute_v by_o guye_n of_o luzignan_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 1195._o the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o cordon_n of_o white_a silk_n twine_v into_o love_n knot_n interlace_v with_o the_o letter_n s._n and_o r._n at_o this_o hang_v a_o oval_a of_o gold_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o it_o about_o the_o oval_n be_v engrave_v these_o word_n securitas_fw-la regni_fw-la of_o the_o other_o eastern_a order_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v namely_o of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n institute_v by_o baldwin_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o second_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n brother_n to_o godfrey_n oâ—_n boulogne_n anno_fw-la 1103._o they_o be_v at_o first_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n permit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n after_o they_o be_v knight_v retain_v their_o white_a habit_n whereon_o they_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o the_o king_n bare_a in_o their_o arm_n pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1484._o unite_a these_o knight_n to_o the_o hospitaller_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o this_o union_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o knight_n marry_v whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o take_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v this_o order_n himself_o give_v power_n to_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n who_o be_v always_o a_o franciscan_a to_o confer_v this_o order_n on_o pilgrim_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n provide_v they_o take_v their_o oath_n on_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o hospitaller_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n of_o jerusalem_n institute_v by_o baldwin_n first_o king_n there_o anno_fw-la 1104._o likewise_o of_o the_o knight_n templar_n institute_v under_o baldwin_n the_o second_o three_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 1119._o of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v no_o further_o mention_v there_o be_v other_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o acre_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o saint_n geryon_n of_o saint_n blaze_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v of_o small_a note_n and_o be_v now_o lose_v see_v favines_n theatre_n of_o honour_n the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 3._o of_o the_o familist_n 4._o the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 6._o of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o aruhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n 8._o of_o many_o other_o sect_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o 10._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v deliver_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n lay-eldership_n deacon_n civil_a magistrate_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n excommunication_n 11._o diverâ—s_n erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n sect_n xii_o quest._n 1._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o rome_n a._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n calvin_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o protestant_n who_o tenet_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o thousand_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o original_n and_o increase_n of_o anabaptism_n now_o we_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o pontanus_n bullinger_n gâ—stius_n sleidan_n osiander_n and_o other_o and_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n name_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o hold_v the_o heretic_n valentinus_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n so_o hold_v arrius_n 3._o they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n 4._o they_o re-baptise_a so_o do_v the_o novatian_o arrian_n aetian_o and_o donatist_n 5._o they_o believe_v to_o enjoy_v here_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o earthly_a monarchy_n so_o do_v the_o cerinthian_o nepotian_o millenaries_n and_o mahumetan_n 6._o they_o say_v our_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o affliction_n not_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o cathari_n meletians_n donatist_n and_o pelagian_n 7._o they_o maintain_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n 8._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a pure_a church_n without_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n 9_o they_o say_v layman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o marcionite_n and_o pepuzian_n 10._o they_o reject_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n so_o do_v the_o minichee_n 11._o they_o say_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o death_n so_o say_v the_o tertullianist_n 12._o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o old_a nicholaitan_n 13._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o for_o adultery_n so_o teach_v the_o jew_n 14._o and_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mâ—homet_n 15._o they_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v which_o have_v be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n beside_o that_o divers_a late_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n have_v full_o refell_v these_o opinion_n who_o write_n they_o that_o be_v at_o leisure_n may_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v divers_a opinion_n so_o they_o have_v divers_a name_n some_o be_v call_v manzerians_n from_o manzer_n who_o raise_v the_o boor_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o lord_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a 2._o separatist_n for_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o cathirist_n for_o think_v themselves_o more_o pure_a than_o other_o therefore_o deny_v original_a sin_n nor_o will_v they_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 4._o apostolic_o who_o like_o the_o apostle_n go_v without_o staff_n or_o scrip_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n preach_v 5._o enthusiast_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o brag_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 6._o silentes_fw-la who_o place_n all_o their_o holiness_n in_o silence_n 7._o adamite_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o wear_n of_o clothes_n be_v a_o curse_a thing_n therefore_o they_o affect_v nakedness_n 8._o georgian_n so_o call_v from_o david_n george_n the_o familist_n who_o boast_v he_o be_v great_a than_o christ._n 9_o liberi_fw-la who_o think_v they_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n from_o payment_n of_o tax_n or_o debt_n and_o free_a from_o obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n 10._o hatites_n so_o call_v from_o one_o huta_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n 11._o melchiorist_n so_o name_v from_o one_o melchior_n of_o strausburg_n who_o teach_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o conduit_n through_o which_o christ_n do_v pass_v as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n 12._o menonist_n so_o call_v of_o menon_n a_o friezlander_n 13._o beuheldians_n so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n these_o affirm_v polygamy_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o life_n 14._o augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a who_o brag_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v paradise_n for_o himself_o and_o follower_n 15._o servetian_o so_o call_v from_o servetus_n the_o arrian_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n for_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n 1553._o these_o will_v not_o baptize_v child_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o 16._o denkians_n from_o one_o denkius_n their_o author_n who_o with_o origen_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n to_o be_v save_v 17._o monasterienses_n so_o call_v from_o munster_n where_o john_n of_o
quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n he_o be_v not_o in_o fire_n earthquake_n and_o whirlwind_n but_o in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n it_o be_v not_o the_o quake_a of_o the_o body_n but_o humility_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n which_o he_o require_v these_o sectary_n deny_v all_o ministerial_a ordinance_n and_o knowledge_n get_v by_o study_n and_o industry_n pretend_v a_o inward_a light_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o all_o our_o learning_n get_v by_o preach_v hear_v read_v or_o catechise_v iâ—_n but_o notionall_a and_o carnal_a and_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o blasphemous_o prate_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o fail_n and_o that_o he_o disinherit_v god_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o by_o which_o they_o overthrow_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o none_o can_v perform_v but_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o lip_n be_v find_v â—o_o guile_n who_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o preach_v for_o titheâ—_n which_o they_o call_v wage_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o alâ—ar_n and_o if_o they_o communicate_v of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o participate_v of_o the_o people_n temporal_a thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v particular_a house_n for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n and_o after_o christianity_n be_v settle_v church_n be_v erect_v they_o can_v abide_v study_v or_o methodical_a sermon_n nor_o expound_v nor_o learning_n in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o ignorant_a these_o people_n be_v who_o despise_v such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v give_v for_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o study_v and_o premeditate_v than_o to_o utter_v quicquid_fw-la in_o buecam_fw-la veâ—erit_fw-la undigested_a immethodicall_a ignorant_a trash_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n expound_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n reject_v expound_v these_o man_n be_v also_o against_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o duty_n practise_v by_o christ_n and_o urge_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n james._n they_o reject_v infant-baptisme_n and_o yet_o to_o infant_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a day_n for_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n join_v prayer_n with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n act_v 2._o 24._o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o undertake_v any_o weighty_a business_n without_o prayer_n they_o condemn_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o three_o and_o nine_o hour_n be_v set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n but_o by_o these_o wild_a fancy_n we_o may_v see_v how_o crosse-grained_n these_o people_n be_v in_o contradict_v every_o thing_n even_o god_n word_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o their_o shallow_a reason_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o trouble_v other_o for_o the_o reject_v of_o all_o outward_a form_n and_o decent_a ceremony_n in_o religion_n iâ—_n the_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n itself_o which_o think_v it_o consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n yet_o without_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n strip_v naked_a of_o his_o garment_n and_o so_o for_o want_v of_o they_o expose_v to_o all_o injury_n of_o weather_n and_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o yet_o without_o they_o the_o fruit_n will_v not_o prosper_v q._n 14._o what_o other_o opinion_n do_v the_o quaker_n hold_v an._n not_o to_o mention_v their_o â—orrid_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v christ_n quaker_n some_o god_n himself_o and_o some_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o out_o preach_v be_v conjuration_n that_o expound_v of_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n and_o long_a existent_n before_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o trinity_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n that_o all_o man_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n that_o prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d needless_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d life_n or_o glory_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o in_o this_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o local_a heaven_n nor_o hell_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v sin_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v antichristian_a that_o our_o preach_n be_v altogether_o useless_a that_o themselves_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o god_n that_o our_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v heathenish_a that_o the_o of_o child_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v antichristian_a that_o we_o have_v no_o sacrament_n that_o dâ—vids_n psalm_n be_v â—arnall_a and_o noâ—_n to_o be_v sing_v that_o in_o our_o church_n which_o they_o â—ll_o breast_n house_n god_n be_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v all_o property_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v master_n or_o sir_n or_o to_o be_v salute_v by_o the_o way_n and_o that_o one_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v power_n over_o another_o here_o we_o see_v that_o these_o man_n despise_v magistracy_n reject_v the_o ministry_n sleight_v all_o decency_n and_o ordinance_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n overthrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v all_o religion_n and_o piety_n set_v up_o a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o full_a of_o impiety_n ignorance_n and_o blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o too_o much_o liberty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o read_v scripture_n other_o by_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n who_o like_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a flower_n and_o like_o mad_a man_n use_v that_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o say_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n consist_v an._n 1._o in_o reject_v all_o university_n learning_n because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v never_o teach_v in_o school_n consist_v but_o this_o opinion_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v no_o other_o divinity_n for_o the_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v teach_v in_o university_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n for_o they_o have_v it_o by_o inspiration_n we_o by_o study_n labour_n and_o instruction_n and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o school_n and_o college_n both_o on_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 10._o and_o at_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 3._o and_o at_o jericho_n v_o 5._o and_o at_o naiâ—th_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 20._o elisha_n have_v his_o college_n 2_o king_n 6._o 1._o 2._o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o expound_v scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n expoundeâ—_n they_o but_o this_o conceit_n be_v also_o frivolous_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v christ_n appoint_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o continue_v still_o with_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n what_o the_o apostle_n expound_v brief_o we_o expound_v more_o full_o in_o their_o exposition_n there_o be_v many_o intricate_a obscure_a high_a and_o figurative_a passage_n which_o require_v a_o further_a exposition_n god_n do_v never_o reveal_v all_o his_o truth_n at_o one_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o levite_n expound_v the_o law_n neh._n 8._o christ_n take_v a_o text_n and_o expound_v it_o luke_n 4._o and_o so_o do_v philip_n act_n 8._o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v minister_n to_o be_v call_v master_n but_o i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o
church_n of_o milan_n the_o other_o by_o saint_n gregory_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o night_n by_o scatter_v the_o leave_v up_o and_o down_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o the_o world_n in_o the_o six_o part_n they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o at_o first_o be_v eight_o four_o for_o the_o night_n and_o four_o for_o the_o day_n the_o diurnal_a hour_n be_v the_o first_o three_o six_o and_o nine_o the_o night_n hour_n be_v the_o vesper_n completory_n nocturnal_o and_o matin_n or_o morning_n praise_n but_o now_o these_o eight_o be_v reduce_v to_o seven_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n or_o the_o sevenfold_a passion_n of_o christ_n the_o nocturnal_o be_v now_o say_v with_o the_o matin_n and_o not_o apart_o as_o heretofore_o every_o one_o of_o these_o canonical_a hour_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o nocturnal_a office_n be_v the_o first_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o midnight_n in_o memory_n that_o about_o that_o time_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o apprehend_v by_o judas_n and_o that_o about_o midnight_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o matin_n or_o praise_n be_v say_v and_o sing_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n about_o that_o time_n the_o first_o hour_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o pilate_n to_o the_o jew_n about_o that_o hour_n and_o that_o then_o the_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v tell_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o three_o hour_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o scourge_v at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o speak_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o six_o hour_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n crucifixion_n at_o that_o time_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n miraculous_a defection_n the_o nine_o hour_n christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v at_o that_o hour_n also_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v peter_n into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n the_o vesper_n be_v observe_v because_o in_o the_o evening_n christ_n body_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n at_o that_o time_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o two_o disciple_n to_o emâ—us_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sing_v the_o magnificat_fw-la because_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o compile_v this_o song_n be_v the_o bright_a evening_n star_n of_o the_o world_n then_o also_o the_o taper_n be_v light_v to_o show_v we_o must_v have_v our_o lamp_n ready_a with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n the_o completory_n be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o it_o be_v complete_o end_v all_o the_o diurnal_a service_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n sweat_v of_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v then_o also_o put_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o completory_n because_o as_o he_o before_o his_o death_n sing_v it_o so_o shall_v christian_n before_o they_o sleep_v which_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o death_n in_o each_o one_o of_o these_o canonical_a or_o regular_a hour_n be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la durantus_n with_o hymn_n psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n peculiar_a lesson_n be_v read_v and_o prayer_n say_v q._n 21._o wherein_o consist_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n a._n in_o observation_n of_o festival_n day_n rome_n to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v appropriate_v divine_a service_n or_o office_n they_o begin_v their_o feast_n from_o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_n keep_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n fourfold_a come_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o death_n and_o in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o advent_n begin_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o fast_n call_v jejunia_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o this_o fast_a be_v for_o the_o winter_n quarter_n the_o vernal_a fast_o be_v in_o the_o first_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o aestival_n be_v the_o first_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o autumnal_a in_o the_o three_o week_n of_o september_n these_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n resemble_v the_o four_o age_n of_o man_n life_n to_o wit_n his_o childhood_n youth_n manhood_n and_o old_a age_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o fast_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n and_o of_o friday_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n laurence_n alone_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n and_o saint_n martin_n of_o all_o the_o confessor_n have_v their_o fast_n on_o the_o eve_n or_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n a_o lesson_n be_v read_v out_o of_o exod._n 16._o concern_v the_o manna_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o desert_n christ._n to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o the_o true_a manna_n christ_n jesus_n the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o be_v sing_v three_o mass_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o save_v those_o that_o live_v before_o under_z and_o after_o the_o law_n the_o first_o be_v sing_v at_o midnight_n with_o the_o angelical_a hymn_n the_o second_o at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n the_o three_o mass_n be_v at_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o which_o be_v read_v prophecy_n gospel_n and_o epistle_n show_v christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v be_v lesson_n of_o the_o same_o nativity_n the_o first_o of_o january_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o nativity_n be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n circumcision_n who_o in_o this_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n will_v teach_v we_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o messiah_n the_o epiphany_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v and_o of_o the_o three_o wise_a man_n that_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n christ_n be_v baptize_v when_o the_o whole_a trinity_n appear_v it_o be_v call_v theophania_n and_o because_o on_o the_o same_o day_n christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n it_o be_v call_v bethphania_fw-la from_o the_o house_n where_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o epiphany_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n baptism_n every_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o year_n have_v its_o peculiar_a service_n or_o office_n chief_a septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la quinquagesima_fw-la and_o quadragesima_fw-la sundays_n their_o lent-fast_a which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o begin_v on_o ash-wednesday_n in_o which_o consecrate_a ash_n be_v put_v on_o their_o head_n in_o sign_n of_o humility_n and_o mortification_n and_o to_o show_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n during_o the_o lend_v every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sunday_n have_v their_o proper_a service_n and_o devotion_n on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n they_o begin_v the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n passion_n palm-sunday_n be_v keep_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o tree_n cut_v down_o by_o the_o people_n and_o bear_v by_o they_o when_o christ_n be_v ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o jerusalem_n therefore_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n bless_v and_o distribute_v branch_n of_o tree_n the_o three_o day_n immediate_o go_v before_o easter_n be_v keep_v with_o much_o sadness_n and_o devotion_n their_o mattiâ—s_n end_n in_o darkness_n the_o bell_n be_v silent_a all_o light_n be_v put_v out_o etc._n etc._n three_o sort_n of_o oil_n be_v bless_v this_o day_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o baptism_n that_o of_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o bishop_n breathe_v on_o the_o oil_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v the_o trinity_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v by_o the_o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n after_o evening_n service_n the_o altar_n be_v strip_v naked_a to_o show_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o crosse._n in_o some_o place_n also_o they_o be_v wash_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o rub_v with_o savin_n leave_v to_o represent_v the_o blood_n and_o tear_n with_o which_o christ_n our_o true_a altar_n be_v wash_v and_o the_o thorn_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o in_o the_o parasceve_n be_v keep_v a_o strict_a â—ast_n and_o silence_n no_o mass_n be_v say_v this_o day_n christ_n
which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v cover_v signify_v how_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o fine_a linen_n for_o as_o linen_n be_v first_o wash_v then_o wring_v and_o last_o dry_v so_o must_v our_o soul_n be_v first_o wash_v in_o tear_n then_o wring_v by_o repentance_n and_o last_o dry_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n organ_n be_v also_o use_v in_o church_n to_o excite_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n yet_o in_o the_o pope_n chapel_n there_o be_v none_o perhaps_o to_o show_v that_o he_o need_v no_o such_o help_n their_o altar_n be_v enclose_v with_o rail_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o people_n for_o the_o priest_n only_o have_v access_n to_o they_o they_o be_v ancient_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o be_v cover_v all_o the_o year_n except_o in_o the_o passion_n week_n then_o they_o be_v strip_v to_o represent_v christ_n nakedness_n on_o the_o cross_n ordinary_o the_o altar_n be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o west_n on_o the_o altar_n sâ—ands_v the_o pixis_fw-la or_o ciborium_fw-la which_o keep_v the_o host_n for_o stranger_n sick_a person_n and_o traveller_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v above_o seven_o day_n lest_o it_o mould_v therefore_o the_o priest_n must_v eat_v it_o himself_o and_o put_v in_o a_o fresh_a one_o they_o have_v font_n call_v baptisteria_n of_o stone_n in_o which_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o pour_v oil_n into_o it_o he_o also_o by_o breathe_v and_o by_o certain_a word_n exorcise_v the_o evil_a spirit_n salt_n be_v consecrate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o child_n month_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v have_v spiritual_a salt_n within_o he_o then_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o child_n head_n in_o sign_n he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o hereafter_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o ear_n and_o into_o his_o nostril_n also_o with_o spittle_n say_v to_o his_o right_a ear_n epphâ—ra_n that_o be_v be_v thou_o open_v to_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v that_o man_n who_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n cure_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o touch_a of_o the_o nostril_n show_v that_o the_o child_n must_v remember_v his_o vow_n in_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v breath_n in_o he_o then_o he_o anoint_v the_o child_n two_o time_n that_o he_o may_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n the_o breast_n be_v first_o anoint_v than_o the_o shoulder_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v be_v wrestler_n against_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n the_o child_n be_v three_o time_n dipe_v in_o the_o water_n and_o in_o some_o place_n only_o sprinkle_v to_o show_v christ_n three_o day_n burial_n and_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o forehead_n with_o chrism_n etc._n and_o clothe_v in_o white_a to_o signify_v he_o must_v cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o innocency_n ancient_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n wear_v white_a all_o that_o week_n which_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o sunday_n follow_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d this_o also_o signify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o a_o wax_n candle_n burn_v be_v give_v he_o to_o show_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n then_o the_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v concern_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o child_n q._n 28._o what_o other_o utensil_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v three_o viol_n or_o flagon_n for_o oil_n which_o the_o priest_n carry_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n one_o hold_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o chrisâ—me_fw-mi and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o the_o chrism_n the_o baptize_v be_v anoint_v on_o their_o crown_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confirm_v on_o the_o forehead_n and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v anoint_v with_o single_a oil_n they_o have_v also_o in_o theiâ—_n church_n holy_a water_n pot_n which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o situlae_fw-la and_o aquâ—ninaâ—ia_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o pot_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n or_o marble_n at_o which_o be_v tie_v with_o a_o chain_n the_o holy_a water_n sponge_n with_o this_o salt_n water_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n because_o ancient_o they_o waste_v before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o with_o pure_a and_o sanctified_a mind_n we_o must_v come_v before_o god_n they_o have_v also_o bell_n which_o they_o 〈◊〉_d with_o water_n and_o consecrate_v with_o certain_a prayer_n these_o have_v succeed_v the_o trumpet_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o 〈◊〉_d together_o the_o assembly_n they_o have_v also_o altar_n which_o they_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v &_o holy_a relic_n whereof_o many_o doubtless_o be_v supposititious_a and_o false_a therefore_o no_o new_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o bishop_n approbation_n nor_o to_o be_v honour_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o because_o the_o altar_n represent_v christ_n therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o mass_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n kiss_v the_o altar_n by_o which_o also_o he_o show_v the_o great_a desire_n the_o church_n have_v to_o enjoy_v christ_n when_o she_o say_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o vestry_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v keep_v here_o the_o priest_n before_o mass_n put_v on_o his_o holy_a garment_n this_o place_n they_o say_v represent_v the_o virgin_n womb_n in_o which_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v offer_v the_o true_a propiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o make_v also_o every_o part_n of_o their_o material_a temple_n to_o have_v a_o mystical_a signification_n the_o choir_n represent_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o main_a body_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o porch_n or_o great_a door_n be_v christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n the_o window_n be_v the_o scripture_n which_o give_v light_a to_o the_o spiritual_a church_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o doctrine_n support_v the_o church_n the_o pavement_n be_v humility_n and_o faith_n name_v the_o cover_n be_v god_n protection_n the_o tower_n with_o the_o bell_n be_v the_o prelate_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o sound_v in_o their_o preach_n the_o cock_n on_o the_o top_n thereof_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o vigilancy_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v continual_o in_o their_o church_n be_v to_o signify_v our_o good_a work_n which_o shall_v shine_v before_o man_n q._n 29._o what_o office_n do_v they_o perform_v to_o the_o dead_a a._n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n dead_a which_o some_o perform_v every_o three_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n who_o overcome_v death_n that_o day_n some_o again_o every_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o eternal_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o seâ—enth_o day_n be_v a_o type_n other_o perform_v this_o office_n the_o thirty_o day_n because_o the_o israelite_n mourn_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n other_o again_o the_o forty_o day_n because_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n bewail_v jacob_n forty_o day_n other_o the_o fifty_o day_n because_o the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o jubilee_n or_o year_n of_o liberty_n which_o they_o wish_v these_o imprison_a soul_n may_v partake_v eternal_o other_o perform_v this_o office_n yearly_a and_o make_v it_o anniversary_n but_o if_o this_o day_n fall_v upon_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o solemn_a festivity_n than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v nor_o put_v off_o till_o the_o next_o day_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v but_o must_v be_v keep_v the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v the_o soon_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o devotion_n no_o
lesser_a but_o now_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o persia_n the_o other_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o lesser_a in_o ciliciâ—_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v a_o coalition_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o compound_a nature_n but_o by_o their_o late_a confession_n ìt_n seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v this_o opinion_n their_o patriarch_n they_o call_v catholic_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n present_o after_o baptism_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o deny_v purgatory_n they_o re-baptise_a convert_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o fast_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o keep_v christmas_n day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o rather_o christ_n baptism_n they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o purification_n the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n between_o easter_n and_o ascention_n day_n in_o lent_n they_o feed_v only_o on_o herb_n root_n fruit_n and_o pulse_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n they_o account_v unclean_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n obtain_v not_o felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v secular_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o must_v not_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o and_o celebrate_v no_o mass_n without_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o insert_v divers_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n a._n the_o melchites_n melchites_n so_o call_v from_o melech_n a_o king_n because_o they_o have_v always_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syrian_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o inhabit_v these_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o communion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o this_o city_n where_o christianity_n have_v its_o first_o residence_n and_o name_n and_o where_o peter_n sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n be_v waste_v and_o forsake_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n be_v translate_v to_o damascus_n where_o it_o remain_v 2._o the_o georgian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n georgian_n but_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n katherine_n in_o mount_n sinâ—i_fw-la a_o great_a way_n from_o iberia_n lie_v between_o the_o euxin_n and_o caspian_a sea_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o saint_n george_n as_o some_o think_v who_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o who_o picture_n they_o carry_v yet_o in_o 〈…〉_z but_o doubtless_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v for_o mela_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o vadianus_n on_o that_o place_n think_v they_o be_v call_v georgian_n from_o their_o husbandry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v 3._o the_o georgian_n next_o neighbour_n mengrelian_o to_o wit_n the_o mengrelian_o call_v of_o old_a colchi_n and_o the_o ancient_a zychi_n now_o call_v circassian_n circassian_n whence_o the_o sultan_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n but_o they_o baptise_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o methedius_fw-la the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o jacobite_n a._n 1._o the_o nestorian_n so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n concern_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n nestorian_n by_o reason_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a king_n who_o in_o hatred_n to_o heraâ—â—ius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o become_v nestorian_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musal_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v bagd_v or_o babyloâ—_n other_o seleucia_n and_o other_o a_o part_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o this_o day_n most_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n concern_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o mary_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v these_o error_n i_o say_v they_o have_v renounce_v but_o they_o administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v the_o three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v cross_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o crucifix_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 2._o the_o christian_n 〈…〉_z or_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o convert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v heretofore_o nestorian_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o masal_n day_n but_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v use_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o season_v the_o bread_n with_o salt_n instead_o of_o wine_n to_o drink_v the_o â—oyce_n of_o raisin_n to_o baptise_v their_o child_n when_o forty_o day_n old_a to_o reject_v all_o image_n except_o the_o cross_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n extreme_a â—uction_n and_o second_o marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n &_o but_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n jacobite_n 3._o the_o jacobite_n so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a eucychian_a be_v spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v name_v also_o dioscorian_n from_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n they_o belong_v ancient_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antiochia_n but_o since_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o caramit_n the_o old_a metropolis_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n they_o use_v but_o one_o singer_n whereas_o the_o other_o eastern_a christian_n use_v two_o before_o baptism_n they_o imprint_v on_o their_o child_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n they_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v they_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d they_o circumcise_v both_o sex_n author_n they_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacob_n the_o syrian_a as_o saint_n but_o now_o they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a church_n acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a nature_n with_o their_o distinct_a property_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o jacobite_v confession_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o maronites_n a._n the_o maronites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o maron_n a_o holy_a man_n religion_n their_o chief_a residence_n be_v in_o mount_n libanus_n though_o some_o inhabit_v aleppo_n damascus_n tripoli_n of_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n have_v nine_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o be_v always_o call_v peter_n and_o will_v be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o title_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o jacobite_n patriarch_n who_o be_v always_o name_v ignatius_n the_o maronites_n be_v monothelites_n and_o with_o the_o greek_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
or_o privilege_n they_o have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o many_o godly_a people_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n not_o grant_v they_o any_o toleration_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v disinherit_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v action_n that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o draw_v nigh_o wherein_o the_o meek_a and_o the_o humble_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o with_o god_n approbation_n take_v away_o from_o the_o egyptian_n their_o jewel_n and_o earâ—rings_n moreover_o they_o boast_v that_o munster_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o provision_n ammunition_n and_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o war_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v daily_o expect_v great_a recruit_n out_o of_o holland_n zealand_n and_o other_o place_n monarchy_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n whereof_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o subjection_n &_o all_o wicked_a &_o refractory_a prince_n be_v subdue_v shall_v establish_v the_o peaceful_a reign_n of_o justice_n about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o prophet_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n one_o henry_n hilverse_v a_o notable_a â—nave_n this_o man_n acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o he_o three_o most_o rich_a city_n amsterdam_n daventry_n &_o wesell_n near_o lippa_n upon_o this_o divine_a message_n he_o advise_v with_o his_o counselor_n who_o he_o be_v best_a to_o send_v thither_o to_o baptise_v they_o with_o his_o baptism_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o send_v john_n campensis_n to_o amsterdam_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o city_n to_o who_o he_o assign_v for_o companion_n and_o co-apostle_n john_n mathias_n of_o metellburg_n these_o be_v send_v into_o holland_n issue_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n keep_v themselves_o among_o those_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n and_o infect_v most_o city_n with_o the_o mortal_a infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o at_o leyden_n about_o january_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1535._o viz._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o very_o many_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o contagious_a conventicle_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o baptism_n of_o death_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o this_o kingly_a butcher_n send_v into_o friesland_n a_o most_o subtle_a fellow_n abroad_o and_o one_o very_o well_o experience_v in_o warlike_a affair_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o very_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o sacrilege_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v raise_v soldier_n in_o zealand_n and_o shall_v raise_v the_o close_a siege_n which_o be_v then_o before_o the_o city_n he_o be_v depart_v manage_v his_o affair_n very_o secret_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o of_o his_o way_n and_o at_o length_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o five_o have_v get_v together_o some_o hundred_o of_o soldier_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o monastery_n which_o also_o be_v call_v old_a munster_n drive_v away_o the_o monk_n and_o have_v plunder_v all_o he_o there_o pitch_v his_o tent_n out_o of_o hope_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v his_o party_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o any_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o prevent_v but_o gâ—orge_n sckenck_n the_o then_o governor_n of_o friesland_n have_v with_o as_o much_o expedition_n as_o can_v be_v get_v together_o certain_a expeditionary_a force_n besiege_n these_o tumultuary_a rioter_n and_o give_v a_o assault_n to_o the_o place_n which_o though_o they_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o gallant_a defence_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o bellyful_n of_o murder_n blood_n and_o dry_a blow_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o destroy_v save_o threescore_o and_o two_o who_o be_v bring_v to_o leoward_n be_v pay_v for_o their_o audacious_a folly_n with_o the_o wage_n of_o death_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o business_n who_o be_v also_o the_o campmaster_n john_n geel_n escape_v at_o this_o sight_n fly_v to_o amsterdam_n to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a slaughter_n for_o many_o anabaptist_n be_v find_v in_o that_o place_n who_o john_n campensis_n have_v strange_o fascinated_a to_o engage_v they_o the_o more_o they_o make_v promise_n to_o they_o of_o golden_a mountain_n and_o talk_v high_o of_o the_o magnificence_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o new_a kingdom_n of_o justice_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o report_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o defence_n of_o munster_n have_v smite_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o many_o in_o regard_n the_o city_n be_v close_o besiege_v by_o a_o potent_a army_n yet_o perform_v religious_a duty_n without_o any_o disturbance_n hence_o câ—me_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o liberty_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o city_n be_v celebrate_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o belief_n and_o there_o want_v not_o a_o many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o fortune_n there_o be_v therefore_o at_o amsterdam_n a_o burgher_n call_v henry_n gotbelit_fw-la a_o strong_a man_n and_o warlike_o give_v who_o be_v bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o anabaptism_n join_v his_o endeavour_n with_o those_o of_o john_n goel_n for_o by_o divers_a pretence_n and_o crafty_a shift_n which_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o labour_n to_o repeat_v in_o this_o place_n they_o draw_v together_o six_o hundred_o anabaptist_n amsterdam_n with_o who_o assistance_n their_o intention_n be_v to_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o amsterdam_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o introduce_v the_o religion_n of_o those_o of_o munster_n whereupon_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o may_n the_o chief_a that_o be_v engage_v in_o this_o conspiracy_n have_v their_o rendezvous_n at_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n gael_n time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o night_n time_n to_o the_o market_n place_n wherein_o be_v more_o and_o more_o second_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o they_o kill_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n and_o some_o they_o keep_v prisoner_n but_o the_o burgher_n make_v head_n discharge_v some_o musket_n at_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o most_o unworthy_o when_o their_o consul_n be_v cruel_o kill_v entrust_v their_o safety_n to_o their_o heel_n so_o that_o the_o other_o courage_n be_v heighten_v by_o this_o they_o violent_o run_v upon_o the_o deuterobaptist_n worsted_n and_o after_o a_o most_o bloody_a engagement_n put_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o john_n geel_n and_o gotbelit_fw-la be_v slay_v james_n campensis_n be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o other_o tumult_n have_v already_o force_v other_o from_o those_o place_n the_o prevention_n whereof_o can_v not_o be_v possible_o without_o the_o infinite_a inconvenience_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o honest_a sort_n there_o want_v not_o also_o some_o clandestine_v viper_n who_o disguise_o wait_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereof_o one_o be_v apprehend_v at_o leyden_n and_o upon_o examination_n put_v to_o the_o question_n confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o be_v a_o hollander_n sojourn_v then_o at_o vtricht_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o begin_v his_o reign_n but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o good_a hope_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o and_o the_o confidence_n place_v in_o he_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v undertake_v it_o have_v with_o what_o be_v above_o get_v out_o of_o this_o fellow_n that_o some_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n have_v by_o a_o most_o wicked_a surprise_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o king_n and_o who_o with_o his_o follower_n have_v attempt_v some_o most_o detestable_a villainy_n it_o be_v discover_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v mean_v there_o david_n george_n i_o crave_v thy_o pardon_n courteous_a reader_n if_o i_o acquaint_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o for_o thy_o advantage_n if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o rot_a anâ—_n contemptible_a rag_n and_o menstruous_a clout_n of_o humanity_n i_o have_v weave_v a_o long_a web_n of_o discourse_n than_o thou_o do_v expect_v although_o john_n buckhold_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n have_v entertain_v the_o ignorant_a greedy_a vulgar_a with_o hope_n of_o more_o than_o arabian_a wealth_n yet_o the_o citizen_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o straighten_v by_o the_o siege_n be_v according_o bring_v into_o great_a perplexity_n and_o be_v bring_v low_o by_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o misery_n misery_n begin_v as_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n happen_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o stomach_n to_o snatle_v at_o one_o another_o to_o grumble_v and_o complain_v and_o to_o hold_v private_a consultation_n about_o
incredible_a how_o joyful_a he_o be_v at_o that_o news_n out_o of_o a_o excessive_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n put_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o cast_v his_o hat_n into_o the_o ayâ—e_n be_v and_o call_v the_o live_a god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o will_v live_v upon_o bread_n and_o water_n before_o he_o will_v discover_v and_o brand_v the_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o prophet_n begin_v to_o rise_v and_o keep_v a_o stir_n he_o hint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o that_o half_a year_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v go_v abroad_o with_o one_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o prophet_n who_o shall_v without_o any_o resistance_n conscience_n reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n there_o be_v alsoâ—_n certain_a prophetess_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v that_o this_o hosman_n be_v eliâ—â—_n that_o cornelius_n polterman_n be_v enocâ—_n and_o that_o strasburg_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d also_o dream_v he_o that_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a spacious_a halâ—_n wherein_o be_v many_o brethren_n and_o â—â—sters_n fit_v together_o whereinto_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n in_o shine_a apparel_n shall_v enter_v have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o golden_a bowâ—e_n of_o rich_a nectâ—â—_n which_o he_o go_v about_o shall_v taste_v to_o eâ—â—â—y_v one_o to_o who_o have_v drink_v it_o to_o the_o dregs_n there_o be_v none_o pretend_v to_o compare_v with_o he_o but_o only_a polterman_n alas_o poor_a melchior_n himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o yet_o make_v master_n of_o a_o strong_a tower_n do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n signify_v by_o letter_n that_o his_o baptism_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o for_o two_o year_n long_o until_o africa_n shall_v bâ—ing_v forth_o another_o monster_n that_o shall_v carry_v haâ—_n in_o its_o horn_n there_o be_v many_o other_o dream_n and_o some_o nocturnal_a pollution_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o heaven_n and_o think_v such_o as_o shall_v have_v be_v wriâ—â—en_o in_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v melchior_n pleasure_n to_o think_v it_o a_o miserable_o happy_a kind_n of_o death_n death_n to_o die_v voluntary_o by_o pine_v and_o consume_v away_o with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a melchior_n rinck_n discipulos_fw-la sic_fw-la rincke_v dooâ—_n baptisma_fw-la negare_fw-la sanguine_a carnifice_n et_fw-la scelerare_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o content_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o anabaptist_n he_o be_v account_v a_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n sâ—â—cker_n in_o a_o wake_a dream_n cut_v off_o his_o brother_n leonard_n head_n pretend_v for_o his_o murder_n obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n melchior_n rinck_n a_o most_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d anabaptist_n be_v also_o a_o most_o extraordinary_a promoter_n of_o anabaptism_n and_o among_o his_o follower_n celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o it_o he_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d business_n to_o extol_v anabaptism_n above_o all_o other_o with_o those_o commendation_n which_o certain_o iâ—_n want_v not_o beside_o he_o be_v account_v no_o ordinary_a promoter_n and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n vision_n which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o can_v not_o perform_v without_o the_o special_a indulgence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n nay_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o opinion_n and_o become_v so_o absolute_o possess_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o his_o follower_n interpret_v whatever_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o concern_v dream_n and_o vision_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o heavenly_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o father_n according_o in_o switzerland_n to_o omit_v other_o particular_n at_o sangall_n even_o at_o a_o full_a concill_n his_o disciple_n thomas_n scucker_n head_n be_v rapt_v into_o a_o enthusiasm_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n then_o present_a and_o his_o brother_n leonard_n have_v by_o his_o command_n cast_v himself_o at_o his_o knee_n before_o he_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n whereupon_o the_o parent_n and_o divers_a other_o run_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o extravagant_a action_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o all_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v happen_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o thâ—_n will_v of_o god_n of_o this_o wake_a dream_n do_v they_o all_o unanimous_o expect_v the_o interpretation_n the_o for_o 〈◊〉_d thomas_n guilty_a alas_o of_o too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o those_o sleeping-waking_a spectator_n 〈◊〉_d off_o his_o own_o brother_n head_n and_o have_v forget_v the_o use_n of_o water_n baptize_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o what_o follow_v the_o magistrate_n have_v sudden_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o thâ—_n offence_n bâ—ing_v fresh_a and_o horrid_a god_n the_o malefactor_n be_v drag_v to_o prison_n by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n where_o he_o have_v long_o consider_v his_o action_n with_o himself_o profess_v he_o have_v therein_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n these_o thing_n 1527._o do_v the_o unfortunate_a year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o see_v here_o man_n may_v perceive_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjustifiable_a action_n the_o eminent_a tract_n of_o a_o implacable_a fury_n and_o madness_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n avert_v from_o these_o time_n adam_z pastor_n nomine_fw-la qui_fw-la pastor_n tu_fw-la impostor_n moribus_fw-la audis_fw-la qui_fw-la â_fw-la recto_fw-la teneras_fw-la tramite_fw-la ducis_fw-la oves_fw-la the_o content_n adam_n pastor_n a_o derider_n of_o paedobaptism_n he_o revive_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n his_o foolish_a interpretation_n of_o that_o place_n gen._n 2._o 17._o so_o often_o confute_v adam_z pastor_n a_o man_n bear_v at_o a_o village_n in_o westphalâ—â—_n paedobaptism_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o with_o the_o middle_a finger_n point_v at_o 〈…〉_z that_o be_v to_o say_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o indignation_n as_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o that_o business_n as_o menno_n and_o theodorus_n philip_n but_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a judgement_n for_o menno_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v something_o more_o worthy_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o our_o adam_n stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v less_o worthy_a than_o that_o of_o god_n heresy_n so_o that_o he_o rouse_v up_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n which_o have_v laiâ—_n so_o long_o asleep_a as_o have_v be_v but_o too_o famous_a in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o for_o in_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o his_o who_o title_n be_v of_o god_n mercy_n he_o write_v thus_o the_o most_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v the_o main_a considerable_a in_o our_o business_n be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o of_o gen._n v._n 17._o the_o day_n that_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n 17._o john_n 1_o ten_o that_o god_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o suffer_v and_o impassable_a be_v make_v passable_a and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a be_v make_v mortal_a for_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o advantage_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o hand_n the_o finger_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o opinion_n or_o religion_n of_o this_o third_n but_o most_o unfaithful_a pastor_n adam_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o divinity_n &_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o ancient_a heresy_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v childish_a trifle_a and_o mere_a foppery_n &_o have_v be_v confute_v &_o bring_v â—o_o nothing_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n refute_v notwithstanding_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o viperous_a progeny_n of_o arrius_n and_o servetus_n yet_o he_o have_v this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v narrow_o to_o his_o â—â—â—lication_n of_o the_o second_o of_o genesis_n which_o he_o so_o commend_v where_o he_o foolish_o and_o vain_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o prohibition_n there_o be_v the_o word_n mâ—de_v flesh_n this_o monster_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v this_o sect_n but_o nurse_v it_o here_o be_v bait_n allurement_n and_o all_o the_o poisonable_a charm_n imaginable_a that_o may_v cunning_o seduce_v the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a of_o man_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v the_o free_a and_o indulgent_a promise_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tie_v he_o in_o the_o strict_a chain_n where_o be_v his_o often_o promiseâ—_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o his_o old_a people_n confirm_v by_o a_o league_n so_o solemn_o make_v in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v